Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter one
*o0o*

Being Hokage was killing his sex life. Naruto Uzumaki slammed his stamp down on yet another mission report, jaw clenched so tight it ached. His chakra crackled with frustration, a pulse of heat rolling off him as he tossed the file aside. The desk was a disaster empty ramen cups, crumpled notes, coffee-stained folders and yet the real mess wasn’t the paper trail.

It was his marriage.

He hadn’t touched his wife in over a year. Not kissed her the way she liked. Not held her in bed. Not worshipped her body the way she deserved. Not because he didn’t want to. God, no If anything, he craved her more than ever. But between the crushing weight of his duties and the silence growing between them, Hinata felt... distant. Like she belonged to a past version of him a version that wasn’t buried in paperwork and suffocating under guilt. He hadn’t cheated. Never even thought about it. The idea disgusted him. Brothels? Mistresses? That wasn’t him. Why chase cheap imitations when the only woman who ever made his heart race and his cock throb was the one already wearing his Mother ring?

But it didn’t matter.

He had failed her anyway.

Naruto leaned back in his chair, eyes burning from lack of sleep, heart sore from the ache of longing. The Hidden Leaf wasn’t so hidden anymore. It had become a bustling city, a village of legends turned tourist destination. People came to take photos near the Hokage Rock, to hear stories about the Great Ninja War about him, Sasuke, Sakura, Shikamaru, Tenten, Choji, and others who had shaped the world.Lee and Shino trained the next generation. Sasuke wandered the world, still making a difference. But Naruto? He hadn’t seen sunlight in three days.

The worst part? he had missed Himawari’s birthday. He could still hear Boruto’s voice furious, cracking with emotion as he slammed the office door open, scattering mission scrolls and ink everywhere. “You’re the worst father ever,” Boruto had screamed. “Sasuke’s a real hero. All you do is sit here and pretend to care. You didn’t even show up.” Hinata didn’t yell. She never did. That was somehow worse. Just one look soft, sad, like her heart had cracked a little more and he couldn’t breathe. That silent disappointment haunted him more than any battlefield.

Naruto buried his face in his hands. “I really fucked up,” he muttered. He missed Hinata, He missed them, he Missed everything that used to matter more than this damn duties as Hokage, but change was coming.After weeks of pushing, Shikamaru had finally convinced the Council to let Kakashi step in as acting Hokage part-time. For the first time in years, Naruto had something precious as Fridays and Sundays off. Time to breathe. Time for his family.

Time for Hinata, She was so patient, so forgiving. Even Hinata  had limits and he had crossed them.Now? He was going to fix this, He just needed one chance and maybe a miracle. Tomorrow was his first Friday off, and he have  been looking forward to surprising Hinata maybe with takeout from her favorite place, or even just a quiet night with their daughter, curled up on the couch like old times. He stepped into their home and called out, “Hello!” as he kicked off his sandals.

Silence.

The lights were dim, the living room empty. His heart sank. It was already 7:00 p.m. He frowned, activated Sage Mode, and reached out with his senses. A familiar warmth hit him across town: Hinata and Himawari, seated at a restaurant… with Kiba and Shino. Right. Shino’s birthday, Of course. Naruto sighed. “So much for a warm welcome.” He stripped down and headed into the bathroom, letting the hot water wash the day off his body. Muscles relaxed. Mind didn’t. Even when he wasn’t at work, he still wasn’t really home. He was a ghost in his own life.After the shower, towel slung low on his hips, he walked to their shared walk-in closet. He reached for a clean shirt and that’s when it happened.

A brown shoebox fell from the top shelf, hitting the floor with a thump.Something lavender slipped out.A small book, light feminine and familiar. Naruto froze, the scent hit him instantly lavender and something softer beneath it Hinata ? He bent down and picked it up. The front cover was embossed in neat, careful script:

This Book Belongs to Hinata Uzumaki.

I’m writing this to express desires I can’t say out loud. Not even to Naruto. Desires that scare me. That thrill me. That leave me aching in bed at night, too ashamed to speak and too needy to forget.

Naruto’s breath caught, his fingers twitched. He shouldn’t read it, he knew that. But... how else would he ever know what was really going on in her head? He turned the page.

Hidden Desire #1

I want Naruto to break.

Not from stress. Not from duty. From lust.

I want the man the world doesn’t see. The one who fights like a god and fucks like he’s starving. I want his anger. His need. His beast.

I want him to slam me against a tree deep in the forest where no one can hear me scream. I want the bark digging into my back, his claws at my throat, his voice low and growling as he calls me a bad wife his bad wife.

I want him to spank me until I cry, until I beg. I want the sting to bloom across my ass, to feel the raw, primal weight of his dominance. I want him to tell me I’ve been neglected too long and that tonight, he’s going to remind me who I belong to.

I don’t want soft. I don’t want sweet.

I want the Nine Tails in him unleashed.

I want his fangs grazing my neck. His chakra flaring like wildfire. I want the ground to quake beneath us as he takes me hard, rough, merciless like I’m the last thing keeping him sane.

I want to sob his name, not from pain, but from pleasure so sharp it borders on unbearable. I want to feel ruined. Marked. Owned.

And when it’s over, I want him to look at me like I’m his addiction.

Because I am.

Naruto’s cock throbbed beneath the towel, straining so hard it bordered on painful. His hands trembled as he stared down at the little lavender book, his breath coming in shallow, uneven bursts. Heat rolled off his skin, his pulse pounding in his ears.

This....this is what she wanted? Not sweet kisses. Not soft whispers in the dark. Hinata wanted to be choked, spanked. Taken in the forest like a wild animal. She wanted the Nine Tails, the beast. The side of him he had always buried to protect her. Hinata his wife, The gentle, quiet woman who blushed if he stared too long at her thighs… had written this. His chakra flared unintentionally, responding to the vivid images now imprinted in his mind her on her knees, cheeks flushed, voice raw from screaming his name. She wanted him to call her a bad wife. To growl,to punish her, To take her until the ground shook. He was rock-hard now, the towel barely concealing the evidence. His hips twitched forward without meaning to, desperate for friction, for release, for her. He groaned low in his throat and quickly slammed the book shut, the scent of lavender still clinging to his fingers.

“Fuck,” he whispered, chest heaving. “Hinata…” His mind was spinning he was horny, shock, guilt, confusion. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to kiss her or pin her against the nearest wall and ruin her for anyone else. Then the creak of the front door broke through his haze.

They’re home.

Panic surged,  He scrambled to shove the book back into the shoebox and kicked it deep into the closet, heart thudding against his ribs like a drum. The towel slipped, hanging dangerously low as he yanked on the nearest shirt, barely managing to cover the tension in his body. He was flushed. Half-wet from the shower. And still hard achingly, throbbingly hard.

How was he supposed to look Hinata in the eye now?

How was he supposed to pretend he hadn’t just read her most explicit, desperate fantasy and nearly lost control because of it?

He wasn’t sure what would happen next.

But one thing was certain.

He could never see her the same way again.

As Naruto stepped down the stairs, Himawari ran straight to him, her little arms wrapping tightly around his waist. “Hi, sweetie,” he murmured, ruffling her hair. She beamed up at him, eyes bright, full of innocence completely unaware of the storm inside him. Hinata appeared from the kitchen, blinking in surprise. “Oh! Naruto, I didn’t know you’d be home. I can make you something, if you’re hungry. Or… are you just here to grab clean clothes?” That hit harder than he expected. He blinked at her, the soft flush in her cheeks, the way she stood there in her simple dress, completely unaware of what he had just read. She looked perfect. And yet she’d asked that like it was normal. Like that was all he ever didcome and go like a ghost. A dull ache throbbed in his chest.“No,” he said, voice low. “Actually, I’m upset.”

Hinata’s expression shifted immediately, her eyes widening. “Oh… I’m so sorry, Naruto. I would’ve cooked for you. It’s just it was Shino’s birthday and I didn’t think”

“Yeah,” he cut her off, voice cool. “You didn’t.” Her breath hitched. The words struck her like a slap. She looked down, the warmth draining from her face, lips parting slightly in confusion and hurt. Gods, it hurt to look at her like that. She’d never disappointed him before. Not like this. But he needed her to feel this moment. Just like he had when he read every filthy, beautiful word she’d written about him. “Hinata,” he said firmly, “I’m taking the day off tomorrow. I want you to pack up Hima and take her to your father’s. I need to talk to you. Alone.”She stared at him, startled. “O-okay,” she said softly. “Yes.”

Himawari let go of Hinata’s hand and ran back over. “Bye, Daddy! I’m going to see Grandpa and Auntie Hanabi.”

“Bye, sweetheart,” Naruto murmured, brushing her hair back. He watched as she dashed off, completely unaware of the intensity filling the air. Hinata turned at the door, glancing back at him uncertain, a little shaken. He didn’t say anything. He just met her eyes.And when the door clicked shut behind her, Naruto exhaled the breath he’d been holding. His shoulders dropped, his jaw clenched, and his mind spun. He had never spoken to her like that before. Never let the Hokage voice bleed into their marriage. But tonight changed everything.

Tomorrow, he wasn’t going to ask her what she wanted.

He was going to show her.

That hidden desire?

She was going to feel every last word.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Two
*o0o*

As Naruto looked in the mirror, he practiced accessing the Nine-Tails' power, focusing on how long he should allow his claws to extend. He transformed his eyes from blue to red, feeling a surge of confidence. "I'm going to give you what you want Hinata" he murmured to himself. he heard the door open and click of the light switch. Prefect. He quickly sped down the stairs, anticipation coursing through him.

"Naruto, I'm back!" Hinata called out as she entered. Before she could even set her bag down, she was slammed against the wall not hard, but it caught her off guard. Looking up, she saw Naruto's long claws and panicked.

"Naruto?"

"Okay, you surprised me," she admitted, feeling a rush of fear as he released some of his chakra. The ground began to shake beneath them."Naruto!" Hinata realized he was filling the room with chakra, and he was clearly upset. "I'm sorry! It's just that"

"Sorry?" he interrupted, his tone low and intense. "You've been a bad wife, and now I'm going to make sure you never disappoint me again."

His voice was deeper and louder than usual. Hinata felt herself being pulled, and suddenly her surroundings began to fade away as her home opened her eyes to find herself in a forest, unsure of where she was. "Naruto?" she called out, but before she could gather her thoughts, she was pinned against a tree, lifted off the ground. Looking up, she saw her husband's once blue eyes now glowing red, his claws extended, and she could feel the Nine-Tails' chakra pulsing around him.

"You've been a really bad wife," he said, his voice low and commanding. "I'm going to punish you good so you won't misbehave like this again."Hinata shivered as the cold air cut through her long-sleeve yellow dress. He lifted her effortlessly and placed her across his lap, the tension in the air making her heart race."Hinata, you're so bad," Naruto teased, a playful glint in his eyes."Please, Naruto. I'm sorry," she replied, her cheeks flushing.

As Naruto lifted Hinata's dress, her light purple panties came into view, hugging her round, perfect ass, damp and clinging to her curves.

He playfully smacked it, causing a sharp jolt of surprise to shoot through her body, the sensation a mix of pain and overwhelming pleasure, only made it harder to hold back. The scent of her arousal filled the air, intoxicating him, and her soft moans echoed in his ears, further breaking his resolve.

His stiffening dick throbbed with need, and every inch of him screamed to take her right there.

Naruto growled, sensing his wife's arousal with just that first slap. He wanted to push aside her underwear his longing and lose himself in her. It had been too long since he had savored her scent.

"Bad Hinata," he murmured, giving her another playful slap. One of his hands squeezed her nipple, eliciting a shudder and a soft moan from her lips. His voice deepened, resonating with a commanding presence. Hinata could feel a powerful energy swirling around them, amplifying the heat of the moment."Oh my Hokage," Hinata moaned as Naruto continued to spank her. She never thought in a million years she would look up and see his eyes, red and staring intently at her. "Are you enjoying this?" he asked, slapping her again."Yes!" she moaned out, feeling a rush of heat.

Naruto continued, his voice low and commanding. "When I come home, I expect my dinner ready. I don't give a fuck if it's someone's birthday. Do you hear me?"

"Yes," Hinata responded breathlessly.

"Yes, what?" he pressed, his voice commanding. "Address me correctly, wife."

"Yes, Lord Naruto of the Uzumaki clan," she replied, feeling the heat of his authority.

With another slap, he prompted her again. "Yes, Lord Hokage," she gasped, the sensations overwhelming her."Again," he commanded, delivering another sharp smack.

"Yes, my husband, Naruto Uzumaki," she cried out. That was when she could take it no more. Her husband's power and the deep timbre of his voice sent shivers through her, and as she climaxed against his lap, she moaned Naruto's name loudly, her body shaking with pleasure.

Naruto thought to himself, This is so amazing. Fuck, she's so sexy moaning my name like that. I'm hers; I can barely hold back reminded himself, This is Hinata, desire #1 She wants you to be in command.

Then he did the most unspeakable thing, something he never would have said to his wife in a different context "Bitch, get on your knees."Hinata's butt ached, and she struggled to describe what was happening. Her husband had just finished spanking her, and she had climaxed, but now he called her "bitch" a term she had never heard from him in all their time , Hinata got on her knees, feeling Naruto's presence behind her. "I'm going to fuck you now, and you're going to take it like the bad wife you are. Do you hear me, Hinata? I'm not playing around. I'm pissed off, and I expect my dinner when I'm home."

"Yes, Lord Seventh," she replied, her heart racing. Naruto's cock pulsed, already oozing from her earlier moans. Hinata felt something gentle yet sharp rub against her, and she realized it was his claws he had them out. As they traced delicately across her breasts, the tips of his claws grazed her skin, sending shivers through her body. They moved lower, teasing her nipples, circling them with a light pressure that made her gasp.

With each movement, his claws heightened her anticipation, mixing pleasure with the thrill of danger, making her pulse race even was beyond horny it had been a year since he and Hinata had been intimate. He couldn't believe it he hadn't even kissed her in so long. But now, seeing her so turned on, he felt his own desire swell. She was begging him to dominate her, it ignited a primal urge deep inside him and he could hardly contain Without a moment's hesitation, he undid his pants, a thrill of anticipation coursing through him. I hope you enjoy this, Hinata. Please don't hate me after, he thought as he grabbed her by the sides, guiding her down to the ground. "Sorry, babe," he murmured, a wicked grin spreading across his face as he positioned himself behind her. His heart raced as he felt the hardness of his cock, straining for her. He hadn't been with anyone else he hadn't cheated on her or sought out any secret lovers. This was all for her. Hinata moaned, her tightness enveloping him. He moved slowly, savoring the sensation as he entered her, inch by inch, feeling the heat between them build.

This was not what she wanted, Naruto reminded himself she didn't want him to be gentle. With that thought in mind, he shoved himself deep inside her, causing Hinata's head to jerk back as a scream tore from her lips."Keep going," she urged breathlessly, spurring him on. "Do it, Naruto"he encouraged himself, pressing her down as he thrust into her hard. The sensation was almost overwhelming, she was so tight, so ready, and the way she responded made it feel like he could cum at any moment. Tears fell from her eyes, a mixture of pleasure and intensity.

He thrust harder, each movement drawing out louder moans from Hinata. She became slick around him, her body welcoming him as he lifted her, positioning her on his lap. With each powerful thrust, he pounded into her deeper, her screams ringing in his ears as he clawed at her dress, exposing her large breasts that bounced with every movement.

Hinata couldn't believe the force with which Naruto was handling her it was incredible. "Naruto!" she cried out, her voice trembling as her body shook in response to his relentless moaned back at her, feeling the thrill of her reaction. His claws were out, marking her skin as he lost himself in the rhythm of their bodies colliding. Hinata's moans filled the air, pushing him further into a frenzy as he reveled in the sensation of possessing her completely.

"Never I won't forget your dinner !" she moaned, her body drooling and dripping with desire onto the floor beneath them. Could he really take her this way? "Make it up to me," he growled into her ear, the deep timbre of his voice igniting a fire within her.

"Yes!" she moaned, urging him on. "Cum for me, and I'll forgive you."

"Yes!" she gasped, her breath hitching. "I don't want to wait. I know you're sorry."

With a surge of energy, he lifted her effortlessly, pressing her against a nearby tree. Her back was still facing him as he pumped himself against her, the strength radiating from his body making her feel weak and utterly submissive. The ground shook beneath them, and she could sense his chakra rising, powerful and his claws out, he felt primal, and as he thrust deeper, his nails left scratch marks on her skin. Hinata moaned in a mix of pleasure and pain, the sensation of his claws digging into her adding to the intensity of their connection. "You're mine," he groaned, the feeling of possession igniting a fire within them both."Oh my Hokage!" Hinata gasped, watching in awe as trees began to topple around them. "Oh my goodness!"

Her body trembled with pleasure, feeling so good, so damn good. "Yes! I love it! Naruto, don't stop!" Naruto took one of his hands and reached around her, rubbing her from the front, sending waves of ecstasy through her. She screamed louder, lost in the intensity of the moment. "Cum for me, bitch! I command you!"

"Yes!" she cried out, her head shaking back and forth in ecstasy. "I'm going to…."

His voice dropped to a deep moan, the urgency in his tone pushing her closer to the edge. "Fuck, Hinata!" he groaned, quickening the pace. "I love you!"With a final, powerful thrust, she felt him release himself inside her, filling her completely. She moaned in response, surrendering to the pleasure as he emptied himself.

"Damn," Naruto thought, breathing hard as he felt the intensity of their earlier connection wash over him. His claws returned to normal, and the adrenaline began to fade. Hinata collapsed against him, utterly exhausted but wearing a satisfied smile.

In a flash, he transported them back to their home, landing in the bathroom. He turned on the shower, the warm water cascading down, and looked down at Hinata's scratched thighs and legs. His heart ached at the sight. With a determined focus, he powered up, channeling his healing chakra to mend her skin, the energy flowing gently over her the water enveloped them, he washed her with tender care, making sure every mark was healed, every trace of pain erased. Once he was satisfied, he carefully lifted her and placed her in bed, pulling the covers over her. Hinata was passed out, a blissful smile still gracing her lips, a testament to their shared experience.

With a rush of adrenaline, Naruto dashed to his closet, excitement coursing through him. He reached into a shoebox, eager to read Hinata's book. As he opened Hinata book at random

Hinata's Hidden Desire #16

Naruto is always busy in the Hokage office would it be so great if I drop by to bring him lunch and he told me he doesn't want my food. He was hungry but for me. I can imagine him tearing my panty with his teeth his cannine pushing me on his desk and his mouth on my I can't even write it. Then when he would send me home and tell me thanks for the meal.

Naruto closed the book placing it back in the shoe box .Saturday I have to work and i'm going to definitely be hungry for Hinata.

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Three

*o0o*

Hinata woke up to the smell of eggs cooking. She blinked, realizing she was in her bed, dressed in her robe. "Oh... my Hokage,"she thought, as flashes of the previous night came rushing back. Memories of Naruto, intense and dominant, flooded her mind. We… we actually had sex,she thought, a small smile creeping onto her face. It had been so long, and the passion between them had been incredible.

"Hey, Hinata!" Naruto popped his head into the room, wearing an apron and a cheerful grin. "I went out early and got those Cinnabons you love. Eggs and toast are ready, and there's coffee, too. After breakfast, we'll go pick up Himawari from the Hyuga manor."Hinata was left speechless. She couldn't even remember the last time Naruto had cooked breakfast for her maybe ten years ago? And why was he here instead of at the Hokage office? He never took a day off, not even if the kids were sick. And since Naruto had the Nine-Tails' chakra, he never got sick himself. What was going on? she wondered, warmth filling her heart at this rare, unexpected morning together. Hinata quickly slapped her cheek, making sure she wasn't dreaming. Satisfied, she headed downstairs, finding Naruto waiting for her. She sat down, picking up her chopsticks, and together they clapped their hands, saying, "Thank you for the meal."

Naruto looked at her with a warm, amused smile. "Hinata," he said, "I forgive you about last night's dinner." Her cheeks turned bright red as he gave her a sly grin. "Just don't let it happen again."

A knock at the door interrupted them. Three Anbu agents stood outside. "Lord Seventh, we know you're off-duty, but Lord Sixth requests your presence for just an hour." Naruto looked back and said, "I'll send a clone." Hinata blinked, surprised. A clone? she thought. The clone appeared, gave him a quick nod, and then left with the Anbu. Hinata was stunned as Naruto sat back down, offering her a Cinnabon. "So, how's breakfast?" he asked, smiling. "You look beautiful in the morning."

She couldn't help but smile back, savoring the unexpected warmth of the moment. "Aren't you supposed to be at the Hokage office?"

"Not today," he replied, grinning. "I'm taking the day off to spend it with my family." Then, he snapped his fingers, and another clone appeared, leaning in as Naruto whispered something to him before it headed out."I can multitask," Naruto said with a wink. Hinata felt a wave of happiness. It was rare to see him so relaxed and focused on family, and she felt deeply grateful for this special felt her heartbeat quicken in her chest, hardly able to believe the rush of emotions swirling inside her. When Naruto winked at her, she thought she might melt right there in her seat. "Babe, was last night not enough for you?" he teased with a smirk. Standing up, he leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips. "You smell so good, Hinata," he murmured, trailing soft kisses along her neck.

"Oh my," Hinata whispered , there was a knock at the door. Naruto groaned in frustration. "What's with all these interruptions? Can't a man flirt with his wife?"Opening the door, he saw Sakura standing there. "Naruto, what are you doing here?" she asked, raised an eyebrow. "What? You're in front of my house, and you're asking me why I'm here?" Sakura laughed, shaking her head. "I mean, you're usually at work by 8 a.m., and Hinata and I always spend Fridays together."

"Don't let me stop you," he said, opening the door wider for her to come in. As Sakura stepped into the apartment, she noticed the kitchen was a bit messy and wondered if Naruto had cooked for Hinata."Hey, Hinata," Naruto called as he put on his shoes, "I'm heading to the Hyuga clan. I'll see you in a bit. "Hinata's cheeks flushed bright red as Sakura rushed over to her. "What was that all about? Naruto's off today?" Sakura asked, raising an eyebrow. "More than that, Hinata you're absolutely glowing! What happened? Tell me!"

"Nothing, really…" Hinata tried to hold back, but Sakura wasn't convinced."Really? It looks like "something happened," Sakura pressed. "I don't even remember the last time I saw Naruto look at you like that."Hinata hesitated, gripping her napkin tightly before blurting out, "We… we had sex last night, and it was incredible." She clapped a hand over her mouth, her eyes 's jaw dropped. "What?!" she exclaimed.

"Oh my gosh," Hinata continued, unable to contain herself, her hands waving animatedly in the air. "He was just… this and that…" She trailed off, unable to put it into words."Wow. That good?" Sakura asked, clearly impressed. "Yes… oh, yes!" Hinata replied, nodding enthusiastically. "It was that good. I thought I was dreaming!"

Naruto walked down the street, enjoying the rare feeling of dressing casual. Damn… last night with Hinata was something else, he thought, trying to push the memory out of his head. Don't think about it, or you'll be the Hokage walking around the Leaf Village with a hard-on. He felt at ease, truly relaxed, dressed in black pants and an orange t-shirt. As he walked, villagers waved and greeted him, and he returned their smiles with a casual "Hi." Technically, he was off-duty, though his clones were hard at work around the village. One clone was with Lord Sixth in the Hokage office, another was at the scientific department, one more with Sai at the Black Anbu, another was with Kiba, who wanted to show Naruto new skills he'd taught the Leaf Hounds, and the last was at the Ninja Academy with Principal Iruka. It was a working process he'd honed over time; usually, he had 8 to 10 clones managing his tasks while he stayed in the Hokage office.

As he reached the Hyuga clan's residence, a servant greeted him at the entrance. "Lord Naruto, please come in."

"Daddy!" Himawari ran to Naruto, her face lighting up as she held up a picture she'd been coloring. "You're here! I thought you'd be working."

"No, I'm off today, sweetie," he replied, scooping her up with a smile."If it isn't big brother Naruto… or should I say Lord Seventh," came a voice from nearby. Hanabi stood with her arms crossed, a hint of sarcasm in her chuckled, sensing her usual teasing. "Hey, Hanabi. Good to see you too. I'm glad I still know how to find this place."

"Likewise," she said with a slight smirk. "It's nice to see you actually here with your family and not just another face on the 'ninja scroll'."

"Well, that being said…" Naruto released a small scroll from his hand, and with a poof, a black box appeared. "This is for you," he said, handing it over to Hanabi, who accepted it with curiosity."Thanks!" she said, opening the box. As soon as she saw the contents, her eyes widened in surprise. "No way! This is Killer Bee's new album!" She lifted the album with excitement, then noticed two badges inside. "And what's this…?" Naruto grinned. "Those are tickets to his concert. And those badges? VIP passes for the after-party."Hanabi gasped, then burst into giggles, clearly thrilled. "Oh my gosh! Do you know how hard these are to get?"Naruto chuckled. "Well, you know Killer Bee and I are good friends. The guy's the Eight Tails, after all we have a solid bond."

"Thank you, Naruto!" Hanabi said, hugging him, practically bouncing with excitement. Naruto smiled, then casually added, "Oh, and you know… Konohamaru's coming back tomorrow. He's a big fan, too. This could be a great chance to spend some time with him." He winked as he noticed Hanabi's cheeks turn red.

"Thank you, Naruto," she repeated, her voice softer this time. That's when Himawari looked up and asked, "Daddy, are you still mad at Mommy?""No, sweetie," Naruto replied with a smile. "I wasn't mad at her. I was just pretending I wanted to surprise Mommy with dinner and flowers."

"Oh, really? That's great, Daddy!" she said, then, a familiar voice called out, "Naruto, is that you?"

"Yes, Father," Naruto replied, smiling as Hiashi approached. Hiashi embraced Naruto in a big bear hug."You're doing great, Naruto."

"Thanks, Father. I'm trying my best," Naruto said with a grin. Hiashi nodded, then added, "I wanted to thank you for helping us extend the Hyuga land. I still can't believe you managed to make a deal with the Nara clan."Naruto shrugged, "It was no problem, Father. When you mentioned wanting to open up housing on the grounds for non-clan members, how could I refuse?"

Hiashi nodded thoughtfully. "Well, that Rock Lee had a point his taijutsu skills are incredible. He wants to open a special division to train in taijutsu alongside the Hyuga clan. It would be an incredible new addition to the Leaf Village."

Just then, Hinata appeared, looking radiant. Her hair was styled in a loose bun, and she wore a lavender jumper dress over a white tee, with small Uzumaki swirl patterns woven into the fabric alongside subtle Hyuga clan wave designs. She looked genuinely happy, smiling warmly as she greeted everyone."Hi, honey," Naruto said, wrapping an arm around Hinata's waist. "You look great."

"Thanks," she replied, smiling. "my clone just told me Boruto's back in the village. I told him to come straight here, so he should be here any minute."

"Old Man, is that really you?" came a familiar voice. Naruto turned to see his blond-haired son with striking blue eyes and two familiar whisker marks on each smirked, clapping sarcastically. "Wow, Dad, you actually remembered our family. Isn't that amazing?"

"Hey, Boruto," Naruto chuckled. "Great job on your last mission! I'm glad to see you've realized surprise attacks work better. I know on that previous mission, things didn't go so well."Boruto blinked, surprised. "Wait, Dad, how do you know that?"

"I know every mission you go on," Naruto said with a smile. "I read every mission log, especially when my son and God daughter are involved."For once, Boruto was continued, "By the way, today's the grand opening of the new Lightning Burger location. They're only letting 50 people in to try their special edition burgers and fries."

"What? Only 50? Seriously?!" Boruto's eyes lit up. "They have the special burger, too?"

"Yep, they do," Naruto replied with a grin. "There's the 'Will of Fire Burger' made with green onion and a spicy-sweet sauce and the 'Shadow Hokage Burger,' a chicken sandwich with ghost pepper and sweet potato fries with a special sauce."

Naruto pulled out a scroll, and with a poof, a small, hamburger-shaped box appeared. Boruto opened it, finding tickets inside."Dad, these are tickets to the Lightning Burger shop!" Boruto exclaimed, grinning."Yep," Naruto said. "I thought we could all go there tonight. What do you say?"

"Of course! Thanks, Old Man!" Boruto grinned and ran to tell his mother and sister the great news. "Hey, Hinata," Hanabi said, pulling her aside. "Can we talk?"

"Of course," Hinata replied, curious. "What's up?" Hanabi hesitated, looking thoughtful. "So... what's going on with you and Naruto? It's pretty clear something's different between you two."Hinata looked away, slightly flustered. "What do you mean?"

"Well," Hanabi continued, "it's just... remember that conversation we had last time? You seemed... distant about things with him. But now, seeing you two together, I can tell something's changed." Hinata gave a small, shy smile. "Yeah... I guess you could say things are better. We've just been spending more time together, really connecting. It's been nice." Hanabi smiled, pleased to see her sister happy. "Well, it shows. I'm really happy for you both."

Flashback

Hanabi had just wrapped up a mission with her Genin team. Entering the Hokage's office to report, she was caught off-guard by what she saw. One of Lord Seventh's secretaries was there, standing close to Naruto, giggling at his every word."And then, I transformed myself into a shuriken with Lord Sasuke's help and managed to hold my own against Zabuza from the Mist Village," Naruto said, rubbing the back of his head with a modest smile.

Hanabi's eyes narrowed as she noticed the secretary leaning in a bit too close, her hand brushing his shoulder. The woman's blouse had a daring V-neck that revealed quite a bit of cleavage, which she didn't seem shy about.

"Oh, Lord Seventh," the secretary cooed, her voice dripping with admiration. "You're so strong and skilled." Her hand lingered on Naruto's shoulder. "And so... buff," she added, with a flirtatious smile.

Hanabi's cheeks flushed, her irritation rising. She wanted to shout, to call out the woman's blatant flirting, but she held herself back, observing the scene with a mix of frustration and disbelief."Excuse me!" Hanabi snapped, stepping into the room with a firm voice. "Whatever this is, it stops now."Naruto looked up, waving casually. "Hey, Hanabi." He flashed her a smile. "We'll talk later, okay?"The secretary's smile brightened as she looked at him. "Of course, Lord Seventh." She turned to Hanabi with a polite bow. "Hello, sister-in-law of Lord Seventh! Is there anything you need?" Hanabi forced a tight smile, her frustration bubbling under the surface. "Yeah, I'd like you to disappear,"she thought but held her had been biting back her anger for far too long. The signs were piling up Naruto missing Hinata's birthday, forgetting their anniversary completely. And every time, Hinata made excuses for him, brushing off his absences like they didn't tear her apart. But last night, Hinata finally let her pain show. Tearfully, she'd told Hanabi how she felt like a failure, how her husband was slipping away, always consumed by his work. She used to bring him lunch, hoping for even a moment together, but Naruto had replaced those moments with genin tasks, rarely even coming home for dinner. When he did, it was often in the middle of the night, sometimes just a shadow clone dropping off a fresh set of clothes.

Hanabi clenched her fists as Hinata cried, telling her how Naruto had missed Himawari's birthday. She had been so excited to see her father, but instead, Naruto sent a clone, which disappeared before Hinawari could make a wish. Then, Hinata remembered her own 32nd birthday party. How could he? She shook her head. He had promised to throw her a party, but when the night came, he was in a Kage meeting and never showed up not even for five minutes, not even a clone.

Hinata, broken and defeated, had admitted, "I feel like a servant rather than a wife. Does he even see me anymore?" Then, with trembling hands, she pulled out a small scroll. "Hanabi… do you think Father would hate me if I asked Naruto for a divorce?"Hanabi's heart had nearly stopped. Hinata, who had loved Naruto since she was five, considering divorce? The thought was unthinkable. But the pain in her sister's voice was undeniable."I don't want to hurt the kids," Hinata had whispered, her voice cracking. "I know he's a great Hokage; no one can deny that. But… he doesn't love me anymore. I hear the rumors too… that he's too 'busy' to be home because he's with other women."Hanabi had wrapped her arms around her sister, holding her tightly. "It's going to be okay, Hinata," she whispered. "No matter what, I'm here for you. And so is Father. He'd understand."

Hanabi stood in front of Naruto, her expression firm and unyielding."Naruto, can we speak?" she asked."Yeah, of course. I always have time for you, little sis," Naruto replied, his expression took a deep breath, knowing this would be difficult. "Naruto… Hinata is very unhappy."

Naruto blinked, clearly surprised. "Hinata? Unhappy? I didn't mean to miss her birthday. I was busy with the Stone Village for Kage meetintg, and on Himawari's birthday, I had meetings with the Land of Lightning. I'm the Hokage I have responsibilities."

"I know," Hanabi replied, her voice tinged with frustration. "But she misses you. The kids miss you. Can't you find a way to balance both?" Naruto's gaze hardened, a flicker of irritation passing through him. "Hanabi, are you raising your voice at your Hokage?"Hanabi didn't back down. "No, I respect my Hokage. Everyone in this village thinks he's incredible." Her voice cracked with emotion. "But I hate the brother-in-law who makes my sister miserable."Naruto's face darkened, the tension between them growing. "Hanabi, you have no right to judge my marriage. I love Hinata, and she loves me. We're fine, okay? Thanks for the concern." He held out his hand. "Now, if you don't mind, I need your mission report."Hanabi clenched her jaw but handed him the scroll. Before leaving, she turned back, her voice quieter but resolute. "Just for your information, Lord Seventh, because I don't think you'd believe it otherwise… she wants a divorce from you."

Naruto froze, his face going pale. "What did you say?"

"She wants a divorce," Hanabi repeated, her voice softer but 's heart raced. "No…Hinata would never ask for a divorce."

Hanabi reached into her pouch and handed him a document. "She didn't have the courage to give this to you herself." Naruto stared at the paper in shock, his heart sinking as he saw Hinata's signature. His hand trembled, and his eyes filled with tears. Hanabi, taken aback, watched as a wave of pain washed over his face.

"She…she doesn't love me anymore?" he whispered, his voice had never seen him like this. She'd always thought Naruto took Hinata's love for granted, that he didn't care enough. But now, seeing the raw pain in his eyes, she realized he was breaking.

"Damn it," he muttered, clenching his fists. The room began to shake slightly, his chakra flaring with his emotions. "No…this can't be…."

"Naruto!" Hanabi called, an instant, he appeared beside her, his hands clutching the divorce papers. In a single, desperate move, he tore the document in half."I promise you, she won't divorce me," he said fiercely. "I'll make her love me again. Please, Hanabi…tell her to give me a chance. Just a month. I'll put everything in order, and I swear, next time you see her, she'll be smiling." Hanabi, still stunned by his intensity, nodded slowly. "Alright…just don't let her down again, Naruto."

End of Flashback

"Hinata, what's going on between you and Naruto?" Hanabi asked, concern etched on her face. "Himawari said he seemed upset with you." Hinata's cheeks turned pink. "Oh, it's nothing serious, just a regular marriage argument," she replied, trying to downplay it. Hanabi raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "Hinata, are you two really okay?"Hinata's blush deepened, but she nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "More than okay," she admitted, her eyes sparkling. "Hanabi, he... he made love to me last night. It was incredible. I loved every second." Hanabi's eyes widened in surprise, but Hinata continued, her voice soft with happiness. "He can't seem to keep his eyes off me. He keeps flirting with me, and..." Her voice trailed off, but the joy in her expression said it all. Hanabi smiled, feeling a bit relieved. "Well, it sounds like he's making an effort."Hinata nodded, her heart feeling lighter. "He really is. It feels like we're reconnecting, and... it just makes me so happy."

There was a knock at the door, and Naruto appeared in the doorway with a warm smile. "Excuse me, ladies," he said. "I'm loving the sister bonding, but we're going to be late to take Himawari to her art class with Sai." Hinata looked at him, surprised. "Wait, isn't Sai the leader of the Anbu Black Ops?"

"Yeah," Naruto chuckled, "but his day off is Friday, and he wanted to paint. He agreed to help teach a painting class every Friday. It's really exclusive, but he thinks Himawari has a lot of talent, so she's got a spot."

"Afterward," he continued, "we'll head to Lightning Burger for dinner, and then head home. And by the way, from now on, I'll be home every Friday. Even the Hokage needs a break to spend time with his family."Both Hinata and Hanabi looked at each other, clearly surprised and pleased. "Alright," Hinata said with a soft smile. "I'll meet you there, Naruto."

"Hey, wait up, Naruto," Hanabi called, catching up to him. She grabbed his shoulder, her voice low but sharp. "Don't fuck this up. Don't hurt her again."Naruto stopped, her words hitting him hard. He turned, leaning in close. "Hanabi, I'm not going to hurt her. I love her more than anything, damn it. Just watch I'm going to make up for every stupid mistake I made. My wife... she's part of me. I'm nothing without her."Hanabi studied his face, seeing the fire in his eyes. She felt a twinge of hope but couldn't shake her doubts. She'd seen how happy Hinata looked lately, her smile slowly coming back. But if Naruto screwed up again, Hanabi knew it'd wreck her sister completely."You're talking a big game," she muttered, her tone biting. "But don't think I'm going to let my guard down that easy. I see her finally smiling, finally finding some damn peace again. If you go back to your old shit, you'll break her heart, and I swear, I'll make you fucking regret it."Naruto's face grew even more determined. "I get it, Hanabi. I've been a damn fool, but I'm not making the same mistakes again. I'm going to prove it to her, to you that she's my everything."

Hanabi gave a tight nod, still skeptical but a bit hopeful. "Fine. But you better not mess this up, Naruto. You're on thin fucking ice, and if you break her again, I won't forgive you."Naruto clenched his jaw, returning her fierce look. "I won't. I'll prove it." And with that, he turned and left, ready to show he meant every word.

As Naruto walked away, he couldn't help but think about the moment he'd found out Hinata wanted a divorce. That realization had hit him hard, and since then, he'd assigned several shadow clones to quietly watch over his family while he was away. He'd seen for himself how unhappy Hinata seemed, and he'd decided he was going to make her see just how much he truly loved her. Whatever gossip the village whispered, he would put it to rest. He loved Hinata, and there was no one else he cared about more.

Hinata sat in her bedroom, a gentle smile on her face as she listened to the sounds of laughter floating up from downstairs. Naruto and Boruto were playing on a new console called the "NinjaSwitch," competing in a game called "NinjaParty." She chuckled when she realized that, unsurprisingly, Naruto had chosen a character based on himself, while Boruto played as a version of Sasuke. To her surprise, Himawari was also playing using a character based on Hinata herself.

Curious, Hinata moved closer to the stairs and peeked down, watching the screen. The game seemed to be a board game combined with mini-games, with players collecting "Gold Leaf Stars" to win. One mini-game had the characters tracing images, and she could hear Himawari squealing excitedly as her character finished and said, "Thank you!" when it won the game. Hearing her own voice in the game felt a bit surreal, but seeing her family so happy and bonded over it warmed her heart. She knew the game was quite popular in the village and had even helped raise funds for village projects. This simple scene, filled with laughter and joy, reminded her just how much her family meant to her.

"Hey, guys," Naruto called from the living room, glancing at the clock. "It's getting late, and I have to work tomorrow."

Boruto frowned, crossing his arms. "Whatever."Naruto chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. "I wanted to at least give you some training in the backyard to surprise your master next time he's in town."

"Really, Dad?" Boruto perked up, excitement flashing across his face."Yes, really!" Naruto replied with a grin. "And if you're not afraid, I won't hold back. I want to see how much you've improved."

"Yeah, right! Dad, I'm super strong!" Boruto exclaimed, puffing out his chest with pride. "I have a super strong new move to show you!" Naruto raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh, do you now? I can't wait to see what you've been working on. Just remember, training is serious business."

"Yeah, yeah, I know!" Boruto interrupted, his competitive spirit ignited. "But I can handle it! Bring it on!"Hinata watched the exchange from the doorway, loving every moment. She placed some drinks and cookies in the backyard and then took a quick shower before heading to bed."Hey, honey," Naruto said as he entered the room, giving her a soft kiss."I have to apologize," he thought to himself. I never told her I wasn't really pissed, but I can't tell her I found her desire book.

"Hinata, I'm sorry about yesterday. If I was being too rough, it's just that I didn't receive my lunch from you, and when I came home for dinner, I lost my cool. I don't know what overcame me. I was a little frustrated, and well, I hope you don't hate me too much for how I acted."

"No, you're right," Hinata replied, looking up at him. "I didn't prepare you a meal, and I'm sorry you had to teach me a lesson, but it only makes me want to do it again." She smiled; it was incredible."Really?" he smiled back. "Yes, it was good," she said, and they shared a kiss. Then he said, "I really have to sleep; all my clones are returning to me in my office."

Hinata was hoping he would want her. "Oh, yeah, okay," she said, feeling hurt. She thought they were reconnecting, but it seemed that maybe they weren' noticed the pain in Hinata's eyes. Sorry, Hinata he thought to himself. But tomorrow, I will make Desire #16 happen.With that thought in mind, he headed toward his office, determined to make things kissed her softly before heading to his office as his clones returned to give him updates on their day. As he walked, he thought about how much he loved Hinata and their kids

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Four

*o0o*

"Lord Seventh, you called for me?" Lady Kurisutaru, a Chunin ninja, entered his office, excitement evident in her voice. She found Naruto incredibly attractive and hoped the attention she gave him would start to rub off."Hello, Kurisutaru! It's good to see you," Naruto greeted, his smile warm. "You look so beautiful today, as always."

"Thank you, Lord Seventh. You look handsome as always," she replied, her eyes gleaming with admiration. "Have a seat." As he invited her to sit, she tucked her long red hair back, ensuring that her lavender fragrance just like Hinata's lingered in the air. Kurisutaru had suggested that Genin deliver Naruto's meals, thinking it would help distance him from his wife and allow him to meet different young ninjas. So far, hiding documents from Naruto and keeping him busy with meetings had worked perfectly.

She thought to herself, I'm so close. He's going to be mine, I just know it. At that moment, she accidentally dropped her pen on the floor. Bending down to retrieve it, she crawled on her knees, fully aware that he hadn't been home for an entire watched as Kurisutaru dropped her pen, crawling in her short, tight dress. How come I didn't notice she wanted me? He quickly got up from his desk and picked up the pen, their eyes locking as she rose halfway from the ground, looking up at him in a way that was undeniably reached down and gently grabbed her chin, causing a small moan to escape her lips. Yes, he's going to kiss me, I just know it she thought, her heart racing with anticipation.

However, he leaned in close, his voice low and firm. "I don't know what game you're playing, but I'm married, and I love my wife. So these desperate moves are not going to work on me." Kurisutaru's face fell, shock evident in her expression."Sit down so we can talk, and cut out all the sexy stuff," Naruto said, his tone firm.

"Yes, Lord Seventh," Kurisutaru replied, still in disbelief at his dropped a folder on the desk and gestured for her to take a look. "Take a look at this. It seems someone has been going to the ninja paparazzi, telling them I'm having affairs and that I'm never home because I'm searching for a new wife. I know I'm the Hokage and famous in our village, and while I don't believe in censoring citizens even if they write garbage like this what's most shocking is that their source is you, spreading these lies."

"Lord Seventh, I can explain. I just need the extra money," she stammered, panic creeping into her voice."That's not why you did it," Naruto said, his anger rising. "Did you think I would leave my wife and family for you? Did you actually think I would?"

"Lord Seventh, please stop! I love you so much! I'm so much better than your wife. I promise you I would please you give me a chance! I can bring you more pleasure than your wife ever had!"

"What the hell did you just say about my wife?" Naruto glared, fury boiling inside him. "How dare you speak so disrespectfully to your Hokage!"

"Lord Seventh, shut your mouth when I'm speaking!" Kurisutaru shot back, emboldened by her twisted confidence. She thought she was better than Hinata, and the audacity of her words ignited Naruto's rage further."As of right now, I'm assigning you to the left guard of the village," he declared, his voice cold and authoritative.

"No, Lord Seventh, you can't do that! The shift rotates every six months!" she protested, desperation creeping into her tone."That's correct," he replied with a hint of a smile, reveling in her panic."But the shifts are long!" she argued, frustration seeping through her words."Correct again," he said, the satisfaction in his voice evident.

"You can't do this to me! I'm going to tell your wife that you and I were lovers. I'm going to ruin you, Lord Seventh!" she threatened, her confidence faltering.

"How are you going to do that?" a voice interrupted, and Shikamaru stepped into the office, holding a recording device. "I caught all of this on tape. Now don't embarrass yourself any longer. You will start your shift now."

Shikamaru ordered Two Chunin, "take her away," as Kurisutaru screamed, "No! I hate you, Naruto!" Her voice echoed through the office as she was dragged away.

"Thank you," Naruto said, a satisfied smile spreading across his face."No problem," Shikamaru replied. "Can you send Hinata to bring my lunch for me?"

"Yeah, no problem," Naruto said, a hint of happiness in his voice."How are things going?" Shikamaru asked, genuine concern in his tone.

"They're going well. Oh, shit, I'm not supposed to tell you this, but you're my best friend. You know, Hinata wanted to divorce me." He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "You and I have been getting all the affairs of the village in order, but I found this secret book of Hinata's. It's like a dream book of things she wishes I would do for her. One of them is just to bring me lunch, so I wanted to make her dreams a reality."

"That's really good, Naruto. How's it going so far?" Shikamaru inquired, raising an eyebrow."She's happy, Shikamaru. She really is humming and smiling. I love seeing her that way."

"That's good, Naruto. I'm rooting for you. Today's my day off, and Temari is going to kick my ass if I'm not back home. Women, right? Can't live with them," he said, waving goodbye as he left.

Hinata packed Naruto's bento box with a variety of his favorites: fluffy white rice shaped into a small heart, grilled teriyaki chicken, pickled vegetables, a side of edamame, and a sweet strawberry mochi for dessert, all beautifully arranged with a delicate flower garnish. OK a Genin should be here to pick up then, an ANBU Black member appeared by her window, startling her. "Lady Hinata, the Hokage needs to see you now. There will be no Genin available today, so bring his lunch," he said before poofing away.

"Boruto!" she called out."Yeah, Mom?" he replied.

"Could you watch Himawari? I have to see your father; he requested me at the Hokage office."

"Mom, why doesn't he just come home to talk to you?"

"Boruto, he's really trying, can't you see that?"

"Yeah, Mom, I can see that. I just hope it's not a temporary thing. I'm going to take Himawari to the park, okay?"

"Thank you," she said.

*0o0*

Hinata curled her hair into a cute bob, adding a touch of pink lipstick and tracing her black eyeliner with pink eyeshadow. She blew a kiss to her reflection in the mirror. The pink skater dress she wore stopped at her knees, and she decided to wear red Mary Jane 6-inch heels. Just as she was about to leave, a bold thought crossed her mind what if she left without any underwear? Feeling adventurous, she slipped off her underwear and headed out the door.

As she walked, the sound of clicking heels echoed behind her. "Lady Hinata, you look beautiful!" one of the ninja paparazzi exclaimed. "This will be great for our article! Where are you going?"

"I'm dropping off my husband's lunch," she replied with a skip in her she walked away, another paparazzi added, "I told you, Lord Seventh isn't having an affair. Look how beautiful his wife is the Hyuga princess!"

As Hinata entered the Hokage Mansion, she couldn't help but feel all eyes on her, especially from some jounin and chunin nearby. Whispers filled the air. "Isn't that Lord Seventh's wife?" one voice said. "Yeah, damn, his wife is so hot," another chimed in. "I wish I could be the Hokage now," a jounin muttered, glancing her way. "He's lucky to have her, but he's Lord Seventh, the most powerful Hokage. I heard he doesn't care about his wife. If I had a wife like that, I'd be home every night."

Hinata tried to ignore the murmurs as she approached the front desk. "Hello," she said, smiling. "I'm here to see my husband, Naruto Uzumaki."

"Yes, Lady Uzumaki. Just take the stairs to the left," the receptionist replied.

"Thank you," Hinata said, feeling a mix of pride and anxiety as she headed up the stairs.

Hinata knocked softly, her nerves fluttering as she waited outside Naruto's office. "Come in," she heard his voice say. Stepping inside, she found him with his head down, fully absorbed in a stack of paperwork."I'll be right with you, just give me a minute," he said, his tone all sighed, the anticipation fading into uncertainty. What if he'd only called her here for lunch? She started to feel a bit foolish, her excitement giving way to doubt.

Naruto, of course, sensed her presence the moment she'd entered the building. He couldn't help but playfully keep her guessing, deciding to draw out her nervousness just a bit longer. "If it's just my lunch, you can leave it. I'm really busy right now," he said, still not looking 's heart sank at his words, feeling hurt as she set his lunch on the desk. She tried to hold back her tears, swallowing down her emotions as she silently began to turn away, wondering if he really hadn't noticed her effort at all.

Naruto smiled and pulled her close, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. "Honey, I was just teasing you. You look absolutely beautiful," he murmured, wrapping his arms around melted into his embrace, a sigh of relief escaping her. "Naruto," she whispered, her voice soft, "I really thought you'd forgotten I was coming in person." He chuckled, looking down at her. "It was a bit of a mean joke, I admit," he said, his grin playful. "I already signed that document ages ago. I just wanted to see you walk in, looking so cute, especially when you get nervous and put those two fingers together like that."

Hinata blushed as he continued, his blue eyes locking onto hers with a warmth that made her heart flutter. "Look, Hinata," he said, his voice softening. "You don't ever have to be nervous around me. It's just me, your husband. You know I'd never forget you."

He reached up, gently running his fingers through her curls. "By the way," he added, his gaze admiring, "I love the curls. And this dress... it looks incredible on you."

With that, Naruto pulled her closer, his lips brushing against hers in a soft kiss, making her feel every bit as cherished as she deserved.

Naruto guided Hinata to the chair, pulling it out for her. "Come sit down," he said, smiling warmly. Hinata hesitated, glancing around the open office, noticing the door wasn't locked. A bit nervous, she shifted her weight from one foot to the noticed her hesitation and leaned in close, his voice soft but teasing. "Don't make me beg, Hinata."

With a small smile and a blush, she gave in, sitting on his lap. As she settled, Naruto leaned in, inhaling the scent of her neck. "You smell... different," he murmured, intrigued. "Is this new?"Hinata nodded, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Yeah, it's coconut... with a little bit of lavender mixed in."Naruto's eyes softened. "It smells incredible. Like my incredible, beautiful wife." Hinata's heart skipped a beat, her cheeks warming. "Thank you for making me lunch and bringing it all the way here," he added, sincerity in his gaze."You're welcome," she replied softly. Naruto smiled and looked at her, his gaze turning a little mischievous. "Do you mind if I eat my lunch now?"

Hinata shook her head, giving him permission. "No, that's fine."With a playful grin, Naruto suddenly swept his arm across his desk, clearing the paperwork off in one smooth motion. Before Hinata could react, he gently leaned her back against the desk, pulling her close, his hands warm and steady. Naruto's eyes gleamed with a playful spark as Hinata gasped, surprised by his sudden, bold move. He gently spread her legs, savoring the closeness and breathing in her warm, sweet scent, feeling his heart pound with desire. "Hinata," he murmured, but before she could respond, he captured her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. She sighed against him, and he felt a surprising warmth against him. He pulled back slightly, his mind racing as he wondered could she really be...?

Feeling a surge of curiosity, Naruto leaned her back gently against the desk, lifting her hips slightly, his gaze warm yet intense. "Hinata," he murmured, and she blushed, her eyes filled with both excitement and a bit of , he lifted the edge of her dress, his breath catching as he confirmed his suspicion she wasn't wearing anything underneath. A low growl of surprise and desire escaped him. He gently lifted her leg, positioning her comfortably as he held her close, her red Mary Jane heels raised in the air as he spread her legs.

"Naruto," she stammered, biting her lip as she tried to maintain her composure. His playful smirk made her heart race, and she could see the mischief in his eyes. "I mean it," he continued, his voice low and teasing. "I'm definitely very hungry now." He let his hands wander, teasingly brushing against her thighs, sending shivers up her 's cheeks burned as she felt her body responding to him, excitement bubbling within her. "What do you want to eat?" she asked softly, trying to keep the playful banter alive even as her heart raced. Naruto leaned closer, his breath warm against her skin. "I think you know exactly what I'm craving," he replied, his voice husky with desire. With that, he drew her in closer, enveloping her in a tender yet passionate kiss.

Naruto glanced at the door as a knock echoed through his office. "Lord Seventh?" came the muffled voice from the other side. Naruto held up a single finger and made a quick hand sign, sealing the room with a silencing jutsu to ensure they wouldn't be disturbed.

He turned back to Hinata, who was still catching her breath from his earlier kiss. "I'm not getting back to work until I've had my meal," he whispered with a mischievous grin, guiding her gently back onto his desk. "Na-Naruto, we can't... this is your office," she murmured, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment."Why are you worried?" he teased. "I'm in charge, remember? Besides," he leaned in close, "I won't tell the Hokage." His smirk was playful yet filled with desire, and Hinata's heart raced.

Naruto's kisses trailed down her thighs, slow and purposeful, making her breath hitch as she released a soft moan. The feeling of his tongue exploring her, teasing her skin, sent warmth coursing through her body. Could he really be doing this here? She wasn't sure if she should stop him or if she even wanted to.

"Go ahead, be as loud as you want," he murmured against her, that confident grin never leaving his face. "I've already put up a silence jutsu." His hands lifted her slightly, exposing her, and he took a long, slow taste, making her gasp as she instinctively pressed her hips back against him.

Naruto continued, his tongue moving against her in slow, deliberate strokes, savoring her taste. The sounds of his movements, gentle slurps and hums of satisfaction, filled the room. Hinata gripped his hair, her body moving against him as she moaned his name. His hands moved up, gently caressing her breasts through her clothes, making her arch her back in response.

Naruto's strength kept her in place as he held onto her firmly, his mouth unrelenting. He could feel her trembling as she neared the edge, and he was more than willing to give her everything. He loved seeing her so vulnerable and completely his. Finally, as her release washed over her, he held her close, savoring the taste of her and the satisfaction that came with knowing he had made her feel this way. He looked up at her, a satisfied smile on his lips. "I really enjoyed my lunch," he teased, feeling the subtle tremors of her pleasure still echoing against his tongue.

Hinata tried to catch her breath as Naruto helped her up from the desk, releasing her from his hold with a playful smirk. She watched, cheeks flushed, as he brought his fingers still wet from their intimate moment to his lips, tasting her with a satisfied grin."Thank you, babe," he murmured, his voice low and filled with warmth. "That was the best lunch I've had so far." As she adjusted her dress, preparing to stand up, he gave her a light, teasing slap on her backside, making her jump slightly.

Hinata's gaze shifted down, and she couldn't help but notice the unmistakable bulge pressing against his pants. Naruto's arousal was evident, and the intensity in his eyes told her he wasn't quite ready to return to work just yet."Hinata," he said softly, taking a step closer, his hand reaching out to gently pull her back toward him. "Think you might want dessert?" he teased, leaning in close, his lips brushing against her ear as he waited for her response.

Naruto leaned back in his office chair, the memory of Hinata's secret desire lingering in his mind. He could hardly contain the grin that crept across his face as he remembered her words from

page #13 of her private desire book:

Hidden Desire #13

"I want to go to Naruto's office... I want to suck his dick under his desk while he works, without anyone knowing, and for him to come deep inside my mouth."

Naruto's voice was low and rough as he looked at her, desire clear in his eyes. "Hinata, come over here," he said, his tone thick with need. "Get on your knees. I'm so damn horny, I need you to suck me off right here."

Hinata's heart pounded, excitement and nerves mingling together. He'd never been so direct with her before. In the past, he was always so gentle, making sure she was comfortable. She thought back to a movie they'd watched soon after they got married it had left her blushing, and she'd shyly asked if he'd like her to try something like that one day. Naruto had just blushed himself, saying she didn't have to, and she'd never brought it up again.

Naruto watched Hinata closely, sensing a bit of her nervousness but also the excitement in her eyes. He reminded himself to go at her pace, not wanting to overwhelm her. After all, this was her secret desire, something she'd dreamed of, and he didn't want to ruin it for her.

As Hinata settled beneath his desk, Naruto unbuckled his pants, letting them fall enough to reveal himself to her. She gasped softly, her eyes widening as she looked at him, taking in the sight. He smirked, a playful glint in his eyes. "I forgot how big it is," she murmured, her cheeks flushed. Naruto chuckled softly. "You handled it all yesterday," he teased, his voice a low whisper. Encouraged, Hinata reached out, her fingers wrapping around him as she leaned in, letting her tongue trace the tip. Naruto shivered, unable to hold back a soft moan that escaped his lips. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. "Lord Seventh, you ready for our meeting?"

Naruto cleared his throat, trying to keep his composure. "Yeah, of course, come in and sit down," he replied, his voice steady. Hinata started to pull back, but Naruto placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, leaning down and whispering, "Keep going."

"Lord Seventh, the Jonin wanted to know if it's possible for them to have more vacation time," one of Naruto's aides began. Hinata, feeling adventurous, knelting below his desk, excitement coursing through her. She playfully took the tip of Naruto's cock into her mouth sucking , causing him to let out a low, pleasurable moan. "Mmm, good," he murmured, his hand instinctively resting on her head, encouraging her to continue.

"Yeah, Lord Seventh, do you think it's a good idea?" the aide pressed, oblivious to the scene unfolding beneath the desk. Naruto gritted his teeth, trying to focus. "Oh yeah," he replied, his voice strained with pleasure. "How many days are we talking about?"

Hinata, spurred on by his words, took him deeper into her mouth, causing him to grip the edge of his desk tightly. "Damn," he muttered, his eyes half-closing in aide continued, unaware, "Well, they're asking for five additional days on top of the twenty they already have.I know it's a lot," the aide added, "but, sir, it's the time of peace..."

Naruto's patience was wearing thin, and he urged, "Speak faster." He pushed down gently, prompting Hinata to quicken her rhythm as she moved up and down his length.

Yeah, Lord Seventh, do you think it's a good idea?" the Jounin asked, glancing nervously at Naruto.

"Oh yeah," Naruto replied, a low moan escaping him as he leaned back in his chair, momentarily distracted by the thrill of the moment. Naruto's patience was wearing thin, and he urged, "Let's keep this meeting brief." He shifted in his seat, his grip tightening on the edge of the desk as he tried to maintain aide spoke quickly, listing the reasons why the Jonin deserved additional days off, then asked, "Lord Seventh, do you think that's agreeable?"

"Uh… yeah," Naruto replied, his voice strained, barely able to keep his composure. Hinata took him fully in her mouth, and the sensation nearly made him lose his focus. He gripped the desk harder, his knuckles white as the pleasure threatened to overwhelm him.

"Sir" the aide answered, noticing the shift in Naruto's demeanor. "I'm so close," he added, unaware of Naruto's distraction. "Excuse me, sir, you're so close," the aide said, trying to understand the situation. "Yes," Naruto replied, his voice tight. "I'm so close... to making a decision."

Fuck," he gasped, gripping the table. "You're doing so great. Keep it up." His breathing was heavy; damn, Hinata was doing so well he could hardly hold back. He shook the table slightly as he tried to maintain control.

"Lord Seventh, are you alright?" the ninja asked, noticing Naruto's tense expression.

Naruto gripped the edge of his desk harder, barely holding back. "Yeah... I'm fine," he muttered through gritted teeth. Under his breath, he whispered, "Fuck... don't stop," the words meant solely for Hinata, hidden beneath the desk.

"Okay, sir, us Jonin work really hard," the ninja continued, unaware of Naruto's distraction.

"Yes," Naruto managed, his voice strained. "You definitely work hard to... satisfy your Hokage," he added, barely holding back a moan as his breathing grew heavier. "Damn," he muttered under his breath, trying to keep his composure."So, Lord Seventh," the Jonin asked, "is that a yes to more additional vacation days?"

"Two more," Naruto replied, moaning softly. "Thank you, Lord Seventh," the Jonin said, relieved.

Naruto moaned again, unable to hold back any longer. Hinata quickened her pace, sucking and licking him faster. He let out a loud gasp of gratitude as he finally released into her."Wow, Lord Seventh," the Jonin said, stunned. "I didn't know you were this passionate about our cause."

Naruto grinned, breathing hard very satisfied with Hinata. "Yeah, you can go now." Naruto gently stroked Hinata's cheek, his touch tender as he silently told her how well she did."Sir," the Jonin said, offering a waved it off, exhausted. "Oh, hell no. I'm coming down with a cold. You're free to go."

"Thank you, sir." The Jonin picked up his folder and left."Just leave it on my desk," Naruto called after him. "Thanks, Lord Seventh. You're the best."The door clicked shut.

Hinata crawled out from under the desk, her hair messy, and a mischievous look in her eyes."Damn, babe," Naruto muttered, his eyes locked on her. He was still burning with desire, but he knew it wasn't just about him. He'd already fulfilled two of her desires from her book just today.

"Did I do OK?" Hinata asked, fixing her hair in the mirror and touching up her lipstick."You did fucking amazing," Naruto replied, his voice hushed with appreciation. "You sucked the soul out of me."Hinata giggled, and Naruto stood up to kiss her cheek. "I honestly didn't think I'd make it through that meeting with you distracting me so damn much."Hinata tried to play it cool getting ready to leave, but Naruto couldn't resist. He moved closer, holding her gently as his fingers brushed beneath her dress.

"Stop," Naruto told himself, knowing this wasn't part of Hinata's desires. The urge to take her against the desk was almost overwhelming, but he fought wanted to whisper in her ear, to beg her for a quickie. He knew she was ready, but instead, he leaned in and placed a soft kiss on her lips. "I'll see you later," he whispered.

Hinata felt a rush of excitement from what that happen in Naruto's office. She smiled, enjoying the moment, but deep down, she couldn't help but wish Naruto had if he'd take her against the desk, just like she secretly longed for. "Bye" she said closing the door.

*0o0*

Naruto walked through the door, greeted only by the quiet of the house. A note on the refrigerator caught his eye Went shopping. Be back soon!Perfect. He rushed upstairs to his room, excitement bubbling inside him. Once inside, he grabbed his desire book, flipping to page 28.

Hinata's Hidden Desire#6

I had this wonderful idea... no, I can't write it down; it's too embarrassing! Naruto would never allow it to happen."But this is my private desire book, after all. I want Naruto to capture me in Anbu black uniform with the fox mask and tell me I'm wanted for criminal from the village." His heart raced at the thought, and he paused, contemplating. "Interesting,"he murmured to himself. "I like this idea." He continued reading: I want him to tell me I've been a bad kunoichi, giving away the Leaf Village's secrets. Then he locks me in a soundproof prison while chaining my neck, arms, and legs. He tells me, 'If you let me fuck you, I'll let you go.'" Hinata words sent a thrill through him, and he couldn't help but smirk, feeling extremely horny now.

"Hinata, so you want to play criminal and Mr. Hero?" Naruto grinned widely, excitement flashing in his eyes. "I love this! This is going to be easy with Shadow Clones."His mind raced as he thought through the plan, adrenaline chuckled, already envisioning the scene in his head. "This is going to be epic." Naruto couldn't wait to set the plan in motion, feeling a rush of anticipation. "My wife really is unpredictable," he thought, his heart racing with excitement at the thought of what was to come.

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Five
*o0o*

Hinata had just finished preparing dinner and set the table, placing each plate carefully. Boruto watched her, a frown on his face, worried she'd be disappointed again. Dad's not coming home, he thought. He didn't want to see his mother let down like so many times , Himawari was singing cheerfully, "Daddy's going to be here for dinner!" Her optimism only deepened Boruto's frustration. Yeah, right,he muttered to himself. So what if Dad was home yesterday? It's Saturday he never comes home on Saturdays.

Just then, they heard a click at the door. To Boruto's shock, Naruto stepped inside, removing his shoes with a smile. "Hey everyone, I'm home!" Boruto blinked in surprise. "Old man… is it really you and not just some clone?" Naruto chuckled, walking over to greet Hinata with a warm smile. "Of course it's me," he said, then turned to her. "Everything looks great, honey."They all sat down together, beginning their meal, and Naruto took the opportunity to start his plan to fulfill Hinata's wishes. "So," he began, "I had to stay late because of a major issue at the Hokage office."

"What kind of issue?" Hinata asked, concerned."Someone stole some important documents from the Leaf vault," Naruto replied. "Oh no, Daddy, that's terrible!" Himawari exclaimed, wide-eyed."Yeah, it is," Naruto nodded, finishing up his meal. He turned to Hinata, his voice apologetic. "Listen, honey, I'm really sorry. I had planned to take tomorrow off, but I'll need to go into the office again and tonight. This is serious."

Boruto's face twisted with frustration. "Of course you do," he muttered. Then, louder, he said, "Oh, so Dad's the "only" ninja qualified to handle anything important, right? Why do we even have Jonin, Chunin, or Genin if you can just multiply yourself like a billion times? Why don't you just do everything, Dad?" He slammed his fist onto the table.

"Boruto!" Hinata snapped, her tone sharp. "Stop that right now!" But Boruto ignored her, standing up and glaring at Naruto. "No, you listen, Dad! You've been absent for years, birthdays, everything. Now you suddenly say you're sorry? Where was that before? It's ridiculous!"

Naruto's expression darkened, and his voice boomed through the room. "I do care, Boruto!" The intensity in his voice made the entire house tremble that moment, Naruto saw the fear in Himawari's eyes and felt a pang of regret. He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, his gaze softening as he looked at his family. Boruto shook his head, his anger still simmering. "Save it," he muttered before storming out of the dining area. Moments later, the sound of his bedroom door slamming echoed through the house.

Hinata sighed, thinking, Well, that could have gone better. She felt a mix of frustration and concern over the evening's argument. But as she walked down the hallway, her thoughts drifted to something else her relationship with Naruto.

She was still struggling to process what had come over her recently, especially after... that moment in his office. A blush crept across her face as she recalled the way his warm breath had brushed her neck. Stop it, she told herself, fanning her face with her hand. Focus, Hinata.

Boruto stepped out of his room, He made his way down the hallway and knocked gently on Hinawari's door. "Hey, Hinawari, you wanna come with me to see Sarada?" she immediately opened the door, her face lighting up. "Of course! Are we staying over?" she asked with excitement in her smiled, ruffling her hair. "Yeah, I was thinking of staying the night there. Is that okay with you?"Hinawari nodded eagerly. "I'll grab my stuff!" She dashed off to get ready, while Boruto turned to find Hinata in the kitchen.

"Mom, can I stay at Sarada's tonight?" Boruto asked, his voice a little unsure, as if seeking looked up from what she was doing, her expression softening with understanding. She knew Boruto had been a bit on edge lately, and this could be a good opportunity for him to clear his head. "Of course, Boruto," she said with a gentle smile. "You're always welcome to stay at Sarada's."Thanks, Mom!" Boruto said, relieved and excited. He turned to Hinawari, who had just reappeared with her , let's go," he said, taking her hand.

Hinata watched them as they left, her thoughts drifting for a moment. She was glad Boruto had a place to go where he could relax and take his mind off things. A night away from home might be just what he needed to help him cool off and sort out whatever had been bothering him lately."Stay safe, both of you". She had to admit that Naruto has been making an effort lately like taking Himawari to paint and taking the whole family to Boruto's favorite restaurant. Though things still felt tense, especially with Boruto, there was a glimmer of hope. Naruto's attempts to reconnect and be present meant a lot to her. Now, she just hoped Boruto would see it too.

*o0o*

There was a knock at the front door, and Naruto looked up. He'd already planned this, so he quickly called Sai into his office."Yeah, Naruto, you called for me?" Sai asked, stepping in with his usual calm nodded. "I think it's time we run a safety drill."Sai tilted his head thoughtfully, then nodded. "Understood," he said, taking a seat alongside the other ANBU Black Ops members who had been assembled."I'm going to join in and take the lead on this one," Naruto continued. Sai with a determined look in smiled slightly, tucking a stray hair back into his ponytail. "Alright, then," he replied. "What's the scenario?"

"We're going to pretend that an important scroll has been removed from the vault," Naruto explained. "And, hypothetically, a regular Leaf citizen has it hidden in their home. I'm going to have Hinata play the role of the 'innocent citizen' to help us in the drill." Sai raised an eyebrow. "You want your wife to help? In what way?" Naruto nodded. "Hinata's a master of the Gentle Fist and a former kunoichi. She knows how to handle herself and can act naturally under pressure. Having her as the 'innocent civilian' will give us insight into how an actual citizen might react if they unknowingly became a target in a high-stakes situation."

Sai's expression softened, a hint of admiration in his voice. "I see. Her experience and instincts would make the drill more realistic."

"Exactly," Naruto said. "She'll help us test the team's approach, especially when it comes to distinguishing between real threats and regular civilians."Naruto smirked, his eyes narrowing with a hint of mischief. "She'll be the target. I'll pose as a regular citizen and 'accidentally' drop the scroll with her. Your job is to locate and 'apprehend' her without letting on that it's a drill." The room grew tense as Naruto's voice lowered, taking on a serious tone. His chakra flared subtly, making the room hum with energy. "Let me be clear," he said, his gaze steely. "No one is to hurt my wife in any way during this drill. Understood?"

Sai met his eyes with a firm nod. "Understood, Naruto. This is just a drill. We'll handle it carefully." Naruto nodded, satisfied. "Good. And one more thing Hinata doesn't know she's part of this. She mentioned she was bored recently, so I figured I'd put her skills to use. But keep it quiet; I don't want her catching on. Once she's 'apprehended' and brought to the holding cell, everyone can head home, and the drill will be done. Plus…," he added with a slight smile, "I'd love to see how she responds."

Sai couldn't help but chuckle. "Got it. When does this start?" Naruto's grin grew. "Right now, Let's see what happens."With that, Sai quickly gathered the ANBU, and the team moved into position to execute the drill, aware that this was as much about leaf security as it was a test of Naruto's creative approach to his duties.

*o0o*

Hinata opened the door to find a sweet, frail-looking old woman leaning heavily on a cane, her hands trembling slightly. "Is this the Hokage's home?" the elderly woman asked, her voice gave a gentle, concerned smile. "Yes, it is. Are you looking for my husband? He's currently at the Hokage Mansion. Is there something you need?"Naruto, in disguise as the elderly woman, grinned inwardly at her kindness. She looked so concerned, and he had to fight the urge to drop the disguise and tell her how much he loved her. Instead, he kept character, nodding. "Would it be alright if I rested inside for a moment? These old legs are tired."

"Of course," Hinata replied warmly, leading her guest into the seated, the old woman reached into her bag and pulled out a scroll marked with the Leaf Village's official seal. "I saw a young man drop this," she said, holding it out with a shaky hand. "It has the Leaf Village mark, so I thought it must be important. Could you pass it to your husband?"

Hinata's shinobi instincts flared. Accepting unknown, classified documents was risky, but seeing the frail old woman in front of her, she pushed aside her caution. She's so kindhearted, he thought, admiring her gentle nature even while she unknowingly walked into his trap. The instant she held the scroll, Naruto dropped the transformation, revealing himself as an ANBU operative. He moved swiftly, pressing her gently but firmly against the table. Within seconds, five masked ANBU agents appeared, surrounding her in a flash of movement.

"Wh-what's happening?" Hinata stammered, her confusion evident as she tried to process the sudden ambush. Naruto released Hinata so she could speak.

Sai, wearing an Monkey ANBU mask stepped forward, "Lady Hinata, you're accused of stealing a forbidden scroll."

"What?" she exclaimed, glancing around wildly. "No, there was there was an old woman!" Her gaze darted to the figure holding her, only to realize, shock, that the ANBU agent pinning her was the same heart pounded as she expertly deflected the ANBU operatives attacking her from every angle. They were relentless, each movement calculated to corner her. Why are they targeting me? Confusion mixed with the adrenaline rushing through her.

When a gap in their formation appeared, Hinata seized the opportunity, sprinting out of the house and into the cool night. She ran down the deserted streets, her mind racing. I have to find Naruto… he'll know what's going on.

As soon as Hinata broke away five ANBU operatives appeared, each masked with different animals: Rabbit, Dog, Horse, Tiger, and Ox. They moved with deadly precision, blocking her paths and leaving her no time to catch her breath. But Hinata was a master of the Gentle Fist, and the thrill of evading capture only fueled her fighting spirit.

The Rabbit masked ANBU leaped first, moving with blinding speed, his swift strikes aimed at her pressure points. Hinata sidestepped, her Byakugan activating as she predicted his every area move. She countered with a quick jab to his shoulder, temporarily disrupting his chakra flow and causing him to stumble back.

Dog was next, circling her like a predator. He lunged low, attempting to sweep her legs out from under her. Hinata jumped, twisting mid-air to avoid his sweeping kick, landing gracefully and using her momentum to deliver a powerful Gentle Fist strike to his torso, sending him reeling back.

As she turned, Horse closed in from behind, his hand already reaching for her. Hinata, ducking under his outstretched arm and delivering a sharp elbow to his ribs. She followed it with a quick, open-palm strike to his shoulder, disrupting his movement just enough to slip past him.

Tiger blocked her path, his stance broad and imposing, arms ready to grapple her. Hinata paused, reading his intentions. As he lunged, she sidestepped, rotating her body just enough to avoid his grasp. She placed her hands on his back and pushed, using his momentum to send him stumbling forward, creating a small opening.

But Ox moved to intercept her immediately, standing firm with his powerful frame. He was fast, his strikes precise, aiming to trap her movements. Hinata deflected each hit with calm precision, using minimal movements to avoid being cornered. When he lunged, she dropped low, sweeping his legs and causing him to stagger. She took advantage of his brief misstep, slipping through the gap and sprinting forward.

Naruto and Sai stood in the shadows, their eyes focused on the scene unfolding before them. Hinata, despite being bound and surrounded, displayed a remarkable strength and grace that left even seasoned operatives in awe. Naruto, unable to hide his pride, watched her with a mixture of admiration and fiery determination.

"She's incredible," Sai remarked, his voice laced with respect. "No wonder she was one of the strongest in the village."Naruto grinned, his chest swelling with pride. "Yeah, I know. My wife is amazing. Even though she retired, she's still as strong as ever."There was a pause as they both observed Hinata, who was effortlessly dodging her captors and landing precise strikes that left the ANBU members reeling. Naruto's gaze hardened, a fierce resolve burning in his eyes. "Watching her like this… it's getting me all fired up," he muttered to himself, unable to suppress the urge to join in.

Sai, noticing the intense determination in Naruto's eyes, gave a small smirk. "I'll go capture her," he said, ready to step in and handle the situation if necessary."No," Naruto replied sharply, his tone firm. "I'll get her myself."Sai raised an eyebrow in mild surprise but didn't question the decision. "You sure? The ANBU has a lot of work to do, Naruto. If your housewife can take down our best Anbu so easily, we might need a bit more backup."

Naruto's eyes narrowed, the competitive fire lighting up within him. "That's exactly why I have to do it. If she can make it look this easy, I want to be the one to show her just how strong she really is." He smirked, clearly proud of his wife's abilities but eager to challenge her in this moment.

Sai chuckled softly, nodding in understanding. "Well, good luck, Naruto. She's not going to make it easy for you."

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Six
*o0o*

Hinata finally broke free of the five ANBU operatives, her breaths coming fast but her resolve unshaken. She dashed down the empty streets, heart pounding, determined to make sense of this chaotic as she rounded a corner, a shadow dropped into her path. Hinata halted, her breath catching as she took in the figure before her a fox masked ANBU operative. Something about his stance, the confidence in his posture, felt unsettlingly familiar.

The Fox ANBU operative, stepped forward, blocking her escape. Hinata narrowed her eyes, preparing to break through. She launched into action, her Gentle Fist strikes swift and precise, aiming to incapacitate him.

As Naruto continued to dodge her attacks, he couldn't help but admire Hinata's strength and determination. Each movement she made was calculated and precise, and he could feel her pushing herself harder with every strike. He was enjoying the challenge, but his mission remained clear. He was here to capture her, not to let her escape.

"Not bad, for a housewife," Naruto teased with a grin hidden beneath his Fox mask. "You're pretty powerful. I'm impressed." He sidestepped one of her blows and caught her wrist mid-strike, his fingers curling around her arm as he tightened his grip. "For someone who's not guilty, you're really fighting back. Don't you think that's a bit suspicious?"

Hinata shot him a look of confusion, though her stance remained steady. "You know I'm the Hokage's wife, right?" she said, her voice unwavering despite the situation. "I'm not some criminal."Naruto's eyes glinted beneath the mask, the playful edge never leaving his voice. "Criminal or not, you're still my target," he said, tightening his hold just enough to make sure she couldn't break free.

Hinata attempted to free herself, but Naruto's movements were smooth and swift, anticipating her every counter. He allowed her to struggle for a moment longer, enjoying the way her strength clashed with his, but in the end, he was prepared. He delivered a gentle yet precise kick to her midsection, knocking her balance just enough for him to close in and capture her."Gotcha," he murmured as he caught her in his arms, holding her close enough that she couldn't escape but far enough to make sure he wasn't hurting her. He felt the warmth of her body against his, and for a moment, he forgot the mission just a fleeting moment. "You're a real challenge, Hinata," he said, the playful tone still evident. "But a criminal's gotta be captured, right?"

Hinata, still processing the situation, looked up at him with narrowed eyes. "You really think I'm a criminal?" she asked, still unaware of who was behind the Fox mask. "For now, yeah. But don't worry, I'm sure we'll have plenty of time to sort that out." Hinata, still breathless from the fight, her eyes flashing with resolve. "You should treat the Hokage's wife with more respect," she said, her voice firm as she stood tall.

Naruto chuckled softly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "We'll see about that," he said leaving Hinata to wonder who had just captured her and why it felt so strange. ANBU Fox leaned in slightly, his voice low and laced with admiration. "You're impressive, he murmured, a hint of pride slipping into his serious tone. "Not many could evade ANBU this long.

*o0o*

The silence in the cell was unnerving, broken only by the faint hum of chakra-enhanced barriers surrounding her. Hinata went over the events of the night, still unable to comprehend why she was being treated as a criminal. Everything felt surreal, a whirlwind of confusion and fear that left her wondering how she had ended up tall Fox Anbu Black Ops member entered the room, his body in the signature black, the fox mask covering his face. The white markings on the mask gleamed in the dim light, the air around him was thick, full with his powerful chakra. I hope this is everything you wanted, Hinata, he whispered to himself , approaching the restrained Hinata's, her voice rang out, firm and composed. "I don't belong here. Tell my husband that I've been locked up."

"Oh, I don't have to do that," he replied, his voice dripping with authority. "I'm in charge here." His smirk deepened as he continued, "Lady Hinata, that was quite the display you put on. Who would've thought the Lord Seventh's housewife could put up such a fight?"

Hinata's pulse quickened as she met the masked figure's gaze, feeling both a sense of dread and sense of familiarity. "Who... who are you?" she demanded, her voice trembling despite her attempt to stay strong.

The figure did not answer immediately. "I don't think you need to know", his voice low and steady, he reached out, grasping her chin with a firmness that startled her. The cold touch sent a shiver down her spine as she instinctively tried to pull away, but the grip was unyielding."Lady Hinata," he said, his voice low and commanding. "Who are you working with?" Hinata's eyes widened, shock and confusion clouding her gaze. Hinata's lavender eyes narrowed as she answered calmly, "What? I'm not working with anyone this is a mistake! Please, my husband, the Hokage."

"I know exactly who your husband is," he interrupted coldly. "Did you think that connection would allow you to break the village's laws without consequence?"Hinata's mind reeled, her heart pounding at the accusation. "No… I took the scroll only because an elderly woman handed it to me. I intended to give it to my husband."

"Sure, let's go with that," Naruto hiding his amusement behind the mask. But Naruto knew better. Hinata would never intimidate or force anyone especially not an elderly woman in the dead of night. Her kindness was unwavering, and Naruto admired her all the more for it. His gaze lingered on her, chained to the bed with both her arms and legs bound. Her flustered expression only added to the scenario Naruto had orchestrated. "Well," he began, his voice dropping a notch, "I think we can work something out."

"What do you mean?" Hinata asked, her voice tinged with nervousness as the ANBU operative towered over her. "You really are quite beautiful," he murmured, brushing a gloved finger against her cheek. "Everyone knows how stunning the great Lord Seventh's wife is." Hinata's unease grew as she glared at him. "What do you mean by that?" she asked sharply. The masked man leaned in, his voice low and provocative. "How much do you love Lord Seventh?" he asked. "Because I'll let you out of here, no questions asked, all you have to do is let me have sex with you." His fingers trailed lightly down her cheek. As she looked down at the ANBU operative's left hand, her breath caught in her throat. The ring. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized what she was seeing. The familiar wedding ring glinted in the dim light, and everything clicked into place.

It's Naruto...

"Nar.." she began. "Shh…" Naruto interrupted, his tone still teasing, refusing to break character. "What's your answer?" Hinata swallowed hard, her voice soft but steady. "I'd do anything for my husband," she said resolutely. Hinata's lips curled into a mischievous smirk, her eyes glowing with both affection and desire. "Yes, Black ANBU," she teased, her voice dripping with seduction. "I can't have my husband knowing his sweet wife is a criminal, can I?" Naruto chuckled softly. "Good," he said, lifting his mask just enough to reveal his lips. He pressed a gentle kiss to hers, his tongue lightly teasing her lips as he deepened the kiss.

Still restrained, Hinata felt Naruto hand slide beneath her back, his touch firm but tender. Hinata's mind raced with the realization that it was Naruto all along and she would always trust him. Naruto placed a soft kiss on Hinata's neck, his breath warm against her skin. He wasn't going to rush this she was a wanted criminal after all, and he intended to savor every moment. Pulling back part of his mask to expose his lips, he let them trail along her neck, feeling her body shudder against him. "It was so hard watching you, Lady Hinata," he whispered, his voice thick with desire. "Seeing you take down five Anbu Ops without even breaking a sweat... Do you know what I was thinking?" He let his gloved hand trail up, rubbing her nipples through the fabric of her dress. "I was thinking about how badly I wanted to be inside you. Thinking about capturing you, bringing you here, and laying you beneath me, cheeks flushed just like you look now."

Hinata moaned softly, her body arching as Naruto's fingers continued their teasing caress. "Naruto..." she breathed, her voice spread her legs slowly, leaning down to kiss her thighs, his lips moving with deliberate care. Each kiss drew another soft moan from Hinata, her body reacting to him in ways she couldn't control. "A criminal needs to know her place," Naruto growled against her skin, his voice filled with playful dominance. "I'm in charge here, Lady Hinata. Let's see how far you'll go." With a flick of his clawed fingers, he tore through her underwear effortlessly, the fabric falling away. Hinata gasped softly, her body exposed beneath the simple green short-sleeve dress she wore. Naruto pushed the hem higher, exposing her completely.

Naruto restraint was hanging by a thread, his desire for her barely contained. "You have no idea how badly I want you," he whispered, his lips brushing against her ear as he pressed himself closer, ready to claim her broke two of the chains one on Hinata's ankles and one on her wrist, his blue eyes dark with desire as he looked at her. "I want you to ride me," he growled. "Show me what the Hokage gets to have, I want what's his. Show me," he said, playing along, "Convince me not to tell the Hokage."

"I…" Hinata hesitated, her voice nervous, her cheeks flushed a deep crimson. "Ride me," he moaned, his voice low and commanding. Hinata's hands trembled as she moved to obey, her nerves heightened. As she unzipped his pants, her eyes widened at the sight of the familiar blue toad-patterned underwear. In that moment, she realized without a doubt that Naruto wanted her to know it was him. Hinata breath hitched as she pulled his underwear down, revealing his large, hard cock, already oozing with need. Her heart pounded in her chest as she climbed on top of him, centering herself above him. Using one hand, she positioned herself, her body trembling with both anticipation and excitement.

As Hinata centered herself, Naruto let out a strained, "F-Fuck," his breath hitching at how tight and wet she was. Hinata placed one hand on his shoulder, leaning back as she began grinding against his cock, her movements slow and deliberate, drawing soft gasps from him. Naruto's hands instinctively wrapped around her waist, his grip firm as he moaned her name, "Hinata…" Her cheeks flushed deeper at the sound of her name on his lips. "Don't be so loud," she moaned back, her voice teasing yet breathless. "You don't want everyone to hear, do you, Anbu Fox?"

Naruto smirked behind his Anbu Fox mask, his hands tightening on Hinata's hips as he thrust upward slightly. "Maybe I don't care if they do," he whispered, his voice muffled but thick with desire."Fuck this outfit," he growled, raising a clawed finger. With a swift, precise motion, he tore through her top, the fabric falling away in shreds. His blue eyes, visible through the slits of the mask, darkened with lust as he shredded her bra next, her large breasts spilling free. Even with the mask in place, his mouth latched onto her sensitive nipple through the thin fabric of the mask's mouth covering. The sensation was different, but no less intoxicating as his tongue swirled and teased her through the material, creating an intense the same time, Naruto's free hand toyed with her other breast, pinching and rolling the peak between his fingers. Hinata threw her head back, overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through her."N-Naruto!" she screamed his name, her voice filled with a mix of surprise, need, and trembled with the realization her husband had captured her and was now making one of her wildest desires come true. She couldn't believe this was happening, not like this, in a cell, with chains and his mask hiding his face. The raw passion Naruto showed made her heart race and her body respond to him in ways she couldn't her cry out ignited something primal in Naruto, and his grip on her tightened.

"Do it again, baby," Naruto moaned back, his voice husky with need. "I know you have more cum for me."

"On your knees," Naruto commanded, his voice thick with authority. Hinata struggled, her arms still shackled to the bed, but the need in her overpowered any discomfort. Feeling the tug of her restraints, she barely noticed as Naruto positioned himself behind her. Naruto entered her fiercely, and a cry of pleasure escaped her lips. Her hands gripped the bed sheets tightly as she moaned, her body succumbing to his powerful thrusts."Fuck, Hinata, I love you," he growled, his hips slamming against hers with a force that made the bed shake. Naruto pushed her face down into the mattress, his movements growing even more intense. "I'm going to fuck you harder and deeper," he promised, each thrust driving her closer to the edge. The chains rattled against the headboard, the sound mixing with Hinata's moans. The pain of the cuffs brushing her wrists only heightened the overwhelming pleasure of Naruto's relentless rhythm, his cock filling her completely.

Naruto released himself into Hinata, her cry of pleasure echoing in the small cell as he gasped for air. His chest rose and fell heavily, his cock still throbbing inside her."Fuck, that was incredible," he moaned, brushing her damp hair aside to kiss the back of her neck. Still maintaining his Anbu persona, he smirked. "Don't worry, Lady Hinata. I won't tell the Hokage what happened here," he teased, his voice dripping with playful authority.

Naruto released the cuffs from Hinata's wrists, his heart sinking as he noticed how weak and exhausted she looked. Concern and guilt surged through him. "Fuck, I took it too far," he muttered under his breath, angered at himself. Was it really okay to treat his wife like that, even if they were role-playing?"Hinata, are you okay?" he asked softly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Yes, Naruto," she whispered, her voice faint but satisfied. "It was incredible. I'm just… so tired."

"Idiot," he muttered, realizing how much chakra she must have used earlier during the Anbu encounter. Cursing himself again, he quickly pulled out a kunai and activated his Flying Raijin Jutsu, transporting them home in an there, he gently changed Hinata into her pajamas, careful not to disturb her as she drifted off into sleep. He kissed her forehead before quietly leaving the his home, one of his Anbu agents was already waiting. "Lord Seventh," the agent said, bowing. "Do you want me to watch over Lady Hinata?"

"Yes," Naruto replied, his voice firm but grateful. "Make sure she rests. Let me know if anything happens." The Anbu nodded. "Is there an Anbu opp stationed at Sakura's home?"

"Yes, my Lord. Of course. The kids are safe."

"Good." Naruto took a deep breath, nodding once before heading back to his he arrived, Sai was waiting for him."Lord Seventh, it seems like our Anbu have a lot to learn," Sai remarked, handing over a report."Yeah," Naruto replied with a faint smile, taking the report and placing it on his desk. Sai left the office. His gaze shifted to the lavender notebook sitting nearby that he grab before leaving his home. Naruto picked it up, his fingers brushing over the cover. As he opened it, he began reading the next entry.

Hidden Desire #3

"I'm never brave enough to go out with the girls to that one bar. I've heard that sometimes, especially on Fridays, they have live entertainment. I can't… no, I have to stop writing. But what if Naruto went to the bar? All the women would want him. What if he singled me out in front of everyone and gave me a good stripe show?"the best is he all mines. That's bad I love him, I can't ignore that my husband is who is and that I am truly lucky to have him.

Naruto chuckled softly as he read, amused by Hinata's playful desire. "Well, Hinata," he smirked, "this is an easy one." He leaned back, thinking about how to make her wish come true. "I'll make sure you have fun at the bar."

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Seven
*o0o*

Naruto couldn't help but whistle cheerfully as he left the Hokage's office. It had been two weeks, and in that time, he had managed to make it to four family days. A personal record he wasn't exactly humble about. Let's just say he might have tipped off the ninja paparazzi this time, and he couldn't stop smiling as he held the latest scroll in his hands.

"Lord Seventh, Crazy About His Wife!" the headline read in bold lettering. The scroll was filled with candid images of Naruto helping Hinata in the garden, the two of them sharing a quiet nighttime stroll, and even a sweet moment of him delivering flowers to her. In each picture, Hinata looked absolutely adorable, her cheeks flushed pink with shyness. Naruto grinned, pride swelling in his chest.

This should stop that scheming bitch Kurisutaru's lies, he thought darkly. Maybe Shikamaru had been right he'd been too naïve. When Kurisutaru suggested Hinata stop bringing his meals and have Genin do it instead, Naruto had thought it was about helping the younger ninja connect with him. He didn't realize it was her ploy to keep him and Hinata apart. Worse, she had been withholding important documents, forgetting to notify him of important meetings, and scheduling work on important family days to sabotage their time together.

Now, with Kurisutaru out of the way, Naruto could finally focus on what mattered most to his marriage. And he couldn't stop smiling, knowing he'd already been able to make so many of Hinata's desires come true. Finding her Desire book had been an unexpected gift, one that helped him understand her even better. Seeing her happier than ever only made him more determine to make all her desire a reality.

"Hey, Naruto, are you heading out already? It's only 4 p.m. " Shikamaru said as he noticed his friend exiting the Hokage office. "Yeah, well, it's the parent conference at Himawari's school, and I want to be there," Naruto replied. "OK, but you realize you have a meeting with Kiba scheduled, right?"

"Yeah, but I figured you can handle that without me," Naruto raised an eyebrow. "And the video call with Gaara at 7 p.m.?"

"Oh, I'm letting Sakura handle that one. She's the chief of the hospital, after all," Naruto grinned, And the meeting with Sai at 9 p.m.?"

"I asked Shino to cover it. He had a great idea involving the Aburame clan." Shikamaru sighed but nodded. "Alright, that settles all of that, then."

"Shikamaru, I may be the Hokage, but I'm lucky to have all of you to count on. You know, the Hokage draws his strength from those around him."

"Where'd you hear that?" Shikamaru asked, curious.

"Oh, that?" Naruto grinned. "I just made it up. See ya!"

Shikamaru shook his head as Naruto walked away. He was surprised by this lovesick version of Naruto, but he had to admit he liked Naruto better than the tired, sullen one who practically lived at the Hokage office.

Naruto walked into the Leaf Hospital, his footsteps echoing down the hallway. Nurses and staff paused, whispering his name as he passed by, some of them blushing at the sight of the Hokage. It was a usual occurrence for him, but today, he was more focused than ever. Today was Thursday, and he knew Sakura would be wrapping up her shift, with Friday approaching. He made his way quickly to her office, eager to catch her before she left. When he reached the door, he knocked lightly, and her secretary, recognizing him, waved him in. "Lord Seventh, she's expecting you. Go ahead." Naruto opened the door to find Sakura buried under a mountain of paperwork, her brow furrowed in concentration. She looked up with surprise as he entered, a slight smile tugging at her lips. "Naruto, what a surprise," she greeted him, though there was a hint of exhaustion in her voice.

Naruto chuckled as he gestured toward the pile of papers on her desk. "Tough being in charge, huh?" he teased, taking a seat across from sighed, leaning back in her chair. "The only part I hate about being the director is this never-ending paperwork," she muttered, rubbing her smiled mischievously, leaning forward with a more serious look. "Hey, Sakura, I heard a rumor that you, Tenten, and Temari are going to that bar, you know, the one west of the village... What's it called again? Oh yeah, Shadow," he said, as if trying to recall the raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised. "Yeah, so what? Why are you asking?"

Naruto leaned back in his chair, a playful grin spreading across his face. "Well, why don't you invite Hinata along? You know, she could use a night out."Sakura laughed, shaking her head. "Naruto, you know she's too shy for a place like that. It's all about the drinks and half-dressed guys," she said, teasing him a little. "I don't think she'd be comfortable."

Naruto's grin widened as he leaned in, his tone confident. "I think she would, actually. She just needs a little push. Besides, I'm sure she'd enjoy it more than you think."Sakura couldn't help but laugh at his confidence. "Alright, I'll keep that in mind. But you know, if she agrees, you'll have to be the one to convince her to go," she winked at her. "Leave that to me," he said, his smile growing even more mischievous.

*o0o*

Naruto leaned back in his chair, casually taking a bite of his food before speaking up. "I heard the girls are going to Shadow Club tomorrow," he said, glancing at Hinata with a playful paused, mid-bite, and looked up at him with a raised brow. "What?" she asked, slightly surprised by the mention of it. "Oh, yeah, they go there sometimes," she said, trying to brush it off with a casual leaned forward, his eyes gleaming mischievously. "Well, did you ever think about going with them?" He gave her a teasing look. "You know, it's a fun place. Lots of drinks, dancing... maybe you'd enjoy it."

Hinata blushed slightly, shifting in her seat. "I'm not sure... I mean, it's a bit out of my comfort zone," she said, smiling softly. She was never one for loud bars or places like that, but Naruto's suggestion was enough to make her leaned back again, watching her closely. "Come on, Hinata," he said with a grin. "You might have a blast. Just think about it."Hinata nodded slowly, considering it. "Maybe, Naruto. I'll think about it."

*o0o*

Hinata looked at herself in the mirror, her hands covering her face nervously. What was she thinking? She was totally out of her comfort zone. She wore a lavender leather mini skirt with a plum deep-plunge tank top, paired with knee-high heels. Sakura had convinced her to go to the beauty parlor and add extensions to her hair, which was now pulled into a high ponytail, curly and flowing down her back. Her matching plum eyeshadow brought out her lavender eyes, but she felt super nervous. She loved her husband, Naruto, deeply and had no plans to do anything behind his back. She was just going out to a club with the girls, yet the excitement and nerves made her heart race.

The most embarrassing part was walking through the village; she couldn't help but blush when she heard a whistle, followed by the sharp sound of a smack. She giggled, knowing that although she was more than capable of handling herself, Naruto always made sure she had an Anbu escort. That whistle made her wonder if one of the Anbu had stepped in to silence the catcalls. Lifting her head confidently, Hinata continued her path toward the Shadow Club.

Outside, Sakura was already waiting, her hair styled in full curls. She wore a red mini skirt, a sparkly pink top, and knee-high heels. "Oh my kages, you look amazing!" Hinata exclaimed, pulling her into a hug. Just then, Tenten joined them, dressed in a tight green bodycon dress, her hair flowing freely down her back instead of her usual buns. Finally, Temari appeared, her long blonde hair styled into two braided pigtails with ribbon accents. She wore a short, stylish kimono, blending prints from both the Land of Sand and the Nara clan."You look so good, Hinata!" the girls exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear. "Absolutely stunning!"

*o0o*

"Hello, Lord Seventh. My name is Aiko," the club owner of Shadow greeted, bowing slightly as she stood behind the counter, still surprised to see him there. "Yes, Lord Hokage, how can I help you?" she "Well, you see," he replied with a smirk, "I like to keep an eye on all the businesses in the Leaf. I thought it'd be fun to work here for the day."The owner blinked in shock. "Lord Seventh… the men here, well… they strip."Naruto chuckled. "Yeah, I know." Naruto could tell she didn't believe he was up for it."Oh, it's not that, sir," Aiko stammered, her voice trembling as Naruto casually lifted his shirt. Her words vanished as her gaze locked onto his chiseled chest, every ridge and of his muscles carved to perfection. His golden, sun-kissed skin gleamed under the light, highlighting the sharp lines of his toned abs and the tantalizing V-shape disappearing beneath his waistband.

The subtle flex of his pecs and the faint sheen of sweat only heightened his raw allure. Paired with his carefree smirk and piercing blue eyes glinting with mischief, Naruto wasn't just attractive he was dangerously, irresistibly sexy."Think I'm in shape enough for the job?" he asked, grinning."Y-Yes, Lord Seventh, you're definitely qualified," she replied, wide-eyed. "Can you… dance?"

"Of course." He winked. "Would you like a demonstration?"

"Oh, no, that little peek was more than enough!" She said, owner hesitated, then asked, "But what if people recognize you, Lord Hokage?"He leaned in and whispered his plan to her, and she nodded, grinning.

Naruto, dressed in black pants and a crisp white button-up shirt with a black mask covering most of his face, nearly dropped the tray he was holding. His wife had just walked in, and she looked absolutely fucking incredible. Her long, slender legs were wrapped in knee-high boots, and her short skirt was so damn short that every step teased him with glimpses of her toned thighs. His eyes traveled up, locking onto the way that tank top clung to her, showcasing her full, perfect cleavage. Where the hell did she get that skirt? And fuck, that tank top makes her tits look incredible. But it was the high ponytail that sent his mind spiraling. He couldn't stop the image flashing through his head wrapping his hand in her hair and fucking her hard against the wall.

"Whoa, calm down, Naruto," he muttered to himself, shaking his head and trying to keep his composure. But damn, it wasn't couldn't help but notice a few of the other waiters stealing glances as she and Sakura walked in together. Smirking, he approached Sakura, making sure my mask was secure, and hoping the makeup was still covering my whisker marks.

The Shadow Club had a mysterious, casual vibe, with soft, dim lighting casting a cool glow over everything. Velvet curtains framed the windows, and the sleek, dark furniture added to the club's allure. A polished dance floor took center stage, surrounded by cozy booths. Sexy men walked around, serving drinks with confident smiles, their charm adding to the electrifying atmosphere. The DJ had just started their set for the night, low, smooth music transitioning into pulsing beats as flashing lights illuminated the space. The mystery, and allure made Shadow the ultimate nightlife destination.

Naruto stepped up to Sakura, Tenten, Temari, and Hinata with a charming smile, his disguise as a server working flawlessly. "Well, well, if it isn't the Leaf Village's finest," he said, his grin widening. The women were still standing near the entrance of the club glancing around the club as the bouncer had just let them in. "I've got the VIP section all set for you ladies. Follow me, and I'll make sure you feel as stunning and appreciated as you deserve tonight."

Tenten looked up, her gaze locking with his vibrant green eyes shining from behind the mask. She smiled, a playful edge to her expression, and reached out to gently grab his arm. "Hello," she said warmly, her voice carrying a soft hint of flirtation. "I'm Tenten."

Naruto's blonde hair peeked out from under the disguise, the half-mask obscuring most of his face but leaving his mouth exposed. The subtle curve of his lips drew her attention, and the sparkle in his eyes only added to his undeniable sexiness, making her heart skip a beat. Naruto chuckled, his tone teasing. "Oh, I know. You're the master of weaponry, right?" He gave her a playful wink. "Impressive."

"Yeah," she said with a smirk, "and just so you know, these three are all married, but I'm single."

Sakura, Temari, and Hinata exchanged amused looks, but it was Naruto who leaned in slightly, his voice low and confident. "Married or not," he said with a mischievous grin, "I'm here to make sure you all have a good time tonight."

The others blushed at his flirty remark, clearly taken aback by his charm. Tenten, however, couldn't help but notice how tone his arms were muscular, his uniform sleeves straining slightly as he moved. "You must really work out," she said, eyeing his arms with interest. Naruto gave a playful flex, letting his muscles show just a little more. "A man's got to keep in shape," he said with a wink. "Especially when there are so many beautiful ladies to impress."

Tenten laughed, clearly enjoying his attention, while the others blushed even deeper at his confident flirtations. Naruto knew exactly how to keep them all intrigued, but deep down, his goal remained the same to ensure Hinata and the others had a fun night out, without revealing his true , still disguised as a waiter, he flashed a confident smile as he surveyed the group seated them at the VIP section. "So ladies, here's how tonight's going to be," he said, his voice smooth and charming. "You tell me what you want, and I'll make sure your night is as perfect as can be."

With a snap of his fingers, four roses appeared in his hand, which he handed out to each of the women. When he reached Hinata, the moment their hands touched, a spark of energy seemed to crackle between them. Hinata quickly pulled away, blushing deeply."I'm here to make sure you have a wonderful time," he continued, his gaze lingering on Hinata for just a moment longer. "And of course, wives need just as much fun. I'm going to start you off with tonight's cocktails." Naruto snapped his fingers again, and his clone appeared, holding a tray of drinks. "I call this drink 'Cock Tease,'" he said with a grin, watching as the drink name made Hinata's cheeks turn a deeper shade of red.

Naruto took the tray from his clone and set it down in front of them. "I definitely think this drink fits this group perfectly," he said, his voice laced with playful confidence. Temari, Tenten, and Sakura giggled at the name, while Hinata continued to blush, trying to hide her embarrassment. Naruto smiled inwardly, pleased with the effect he had on them. "I'm Renji," he added, "I'll be handling you ladies all night. I'll be back soon."

As he walked away, Tenten leaned toward the others, eyes wide. "Holy shit," she said, still watching Renji with interest. "That guy I know he's wearing that mask, but he seems freaking hot."

"Yeah," Temari agreed, leaning back in her seat with a small grin. "He's definitely smooth."Sakura, who was still giggling, added, "And you can tell he works out." She took a sip of her drink, clearly enjoying. Hinata took a napkin and dabbed her face, trying to calm herself. "That was so much," she muttered, her face still flushed from the brief interaction.

Tenten leaned toward Hinata, a teasing grin on her face. "Oh, Hinata, you liked the attention Renji was giving you, didn't you? Don't forget you're married," she said with a playful wink. Hinata's cheeks turned bright red."I mean, he couldn't take his eyes off you," Tenten added, her voice dripping with amusement."Yeah, I noticed that too," Sakura chimed in, smirking. "I'm telling you, Hinata, you looked so sexy tonight. Too bad Naruto's working late."

"Yeah," Tenten agreed. "Shikamaru mentioned they're super busy tonight. Guess you'll just have to keep turning heads without him here."Hinata sighed, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "I know," she said quietly. "It's just… I don't know. There's something about him that just electrifies the air."Sakura smirked, raising an eyebrow. "Isn't he new?" she asked. "I've never seen him before."Tenten nodded, a sly grin tugging at her lips. "Yeah, he's got this sexy vibe I'm feeling. I mean, shit, I don't even care how he looks. I'd ride his kunai anytime, if you know what I mean."

"You're so bad," Temari said, laughing, though her smirk betrayed her agreement. "But I second that. I love my husband, but you can just tell he definitely wouldn't be a disappointment."

Naruto couldn't help but smirk as he watched Hinata. She looked so gorgeous, her long ponytail swaying as she moved. Just as Naruto was lost in his thoughts, Aiko interrupted him with a sigh, glancing over at her own husband, who was busy flirting with customers while working the floor shirtless. "It's nice to see you put so much effort into making your wife happy," she said with a hint of envy. "I'm so jealous. My husband barely pays attention to me."

Naruto gave her a smile and nodded, trying to hide the slight discomfort in his chest. "I'll do my best," he replied smoothly. "She's worth it."

The music suddenly blasted to life, drawing everyone's attention. Sakura, always the energetic one, grinned and turned to the group. "Let's hit the dance floor!"Renji had just finished dropping off their third round of drinks when Tenten snapped her fingers, eager to join in. "Yeah, let's go!" she said, pulling Temari clapped her hands. "I want to shake my ass!" Hinata hesitated, glancing at her friends. "I...I couldn't," she said, shaking her head."Suit yourself," Sakura replied, already moving toward the dance floor. Hinata watched her friends with a mix of admiration and hesitation. They were having so much fun, shaking their hips, throwing their arms up, completely lost in the music. She was so absorbed in their movements that she didn't even notice Renji's approach until he was right in front of her.

"Hey, looks like your friends are really enjoying themselves out there," Renji said with a warm, inviting smile, his green eyes glinting beneath his mask. Hinata blinked and looked up at him, her cheeks already flushing. "Yeah," she answered softly, her voice almost drowned out by the music."Why don't you join them?" he suggested with a playful tone. "I think you'll have fun." Hinata hesitated. "No, it's okay," she murmured, feeling too shy to dance in front of leaned in slightly, his smile never fading. "I think you want to," he said softly, his tone gentle but confident. "Let me help you."

Before Hinata could protest, Renji smoothly reached down and gently lifted her out of the booth, taking her hand in his. He led her toward the dance floor with an ease that made her heart skip a beat. "It's easy," he whispered in her ear, his breath sending a shiver down her. Hinata felt herself being pulled closer to him, his hand resting lightly on her waist as they swayed to the rhythm of the music. Her heart raced as she moved alongside him, caught up in the rhythm. Renji twirled her, and for a moment, she had her back to him, his hot breath on her neck. "I told you you'd have fun," he murmured, his voice low and intimate.

Hinata could feel her pulse quicken. This Renji was incredibly attractive, and the way he moved with her made her feel things she hadn't expected. When his hand wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer, she couldn't help but feel drawn to him. "You smell incredible," he said, his voice soft but charged with a hint of desire. "Your husband's is a lucky man."

"Thank you," Hinata replied softly, feeling a mix of embarrassment and friction of their movements sent shivers through her, her body growing hotter with every sway. It felt so good...too good and for a moment, Hinata heart race as they continued to dance. Sakura passed by with a smirk, throwing Hinata a playful thumbs-up. Hinata's cheeks burned, but a strange, thrilling urge surged through her. Before she could second-guess herself, she pressed her body closer against Renji, giving in to the moment. Her movements grew bolder, her hips swaying in perfect rhythm with even realizing it, she started to grind back against Renji. His hands slid to her waist, and she felt his hardness press firmly against her backside, sending a shiver down her spine. "Mmm," he moaned softly, the sound making her heart race. Pulling her tighter against him, he leaned closer, his voice low and full of desire. "You're such a tease," he murmured into her ear. The heat between them was electric, consuming her, and for a moment, she couldn't think clear. The song ended, and feeling flustered, Hinata quickly pulled away and excused herself to the bathroom. She needed a moment to breathe and collect her thoughts.

Catching her breath in front of the mirror, Hinata stared at her reflection, her face flushed and her heart pounding."What the fuck, Hinata?" she whispered to herself, gripping the sink. "You're married. And that guy? That guy is not Naruto. You shouldn't be dancing like that." She closed her eyes, but the memory of the moment refused to leave her. That shit was too hot. Why is he so sexy? Why does he smell so damn good? Her knees felt weak at the thought. And when he touched me... I wanted to melt. She had never danced like that before, not even with Naruto. The way her body had moved, the heat, the intensity it was overwhelming, intoxicating, and completely unlike her.

Her heart was still pounding from the way Renji had held her. His touch had sent shivers down her spine. The way he'd pulled her close, the closeness, the electricity between them it had all been too much. This was different. Why did I let myself get so caught up in it? She thought about the man she had danced with again, trying to make sense of everything.

No, I couldn't possibly be attracted to Renji, right? But he was so confident, so smooth... She shook her head. Wait, no. He's just a nightclub server. He's supposed to flirt and fan over you... it's his job. It means nothing. With one last deep breath, Hinata worked to calm her racing thoughts. She smoothed her hair, fixed her outfit, and tried to regain her composure. Whoever Renji really was, the way he made her feel left her unsettled. She didn't know how to deal with it, but she wasn't about to let it ruin her night. With one final look in the mirror, she steeled herself and stepped back out, ready to face whatever came next.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Eight
*o0o*

As Hinata made her way back to her seat, the announcer's voice boomed through the room, grabbing everyone's attention. "Alright, ladies! I hope you've got your Ryos ready, because we have a special new dancer tonight!" The room buzzed with excitement, a wave of cheers and whistles rising. "Be nice to him, he's not just any dancer tonight, he's here to perform, and he says he's going to be... the Hokage!"

The crowd erupted into thunderous applause and laughter, eager to see the show. The announcer grinned, adding theatrically, "Alright, Renji, come on out!" The energy in the room reached a fever pitch as the spotlight hit the stage.

Hinata froze. What did he just say? She looked toward the stage, her eyes widening. The blond-haired Renji who had been serving them drinks and keeping them entertained all night was about to perform. The whole situation was becoming even more confusing. Renji, the dancer, is going to pretend to be Naruto? she thought, lights in the club suddenly dimmed, and the spotlight shone brightly on the stage. The crowd hushed in anticipation.

Naruto stepped onto the stage, disguised as Renji, with the Hokage cloak draped over a crisp white button-up shirt and black pants. The room buzzed with excitement, and Hinata's eyes were glued to him. As he moved smoothly across the stage, the women in the audience erupted with cheers, their calls of "Whoa!" and "Wow!" echoing through Renji walked confidently into the center of the stage, his Hokage cloak flowing dramatically behind him. As he turned to face the crowd, his eyes briefly met Hinata's, and he couldn't help but think, I love you, Hinata.

The crowd erupted in cheers as he paused, his posture radiating confidence. With a smooth, deliberate motion, he removed the Hokage cap and placed it on a nearby chair. He then pulled out a familiar leaf headband, tying it on his head. That was the first clue he was giving her this was really him. He knew that Hinata had seen him do this countless times when they were younger. With a playful smirk, Naruto shrugged off one sleeve of the cloak and tossed it into the crowd, followed by the other sleeve to the opposite side of the stage. The cheers grew louder. He picked up a small bottle of oil, pouring it onto his biceps and flexing as the crowd screamed in delight. His gaze locked on Hinata, and he grinned. Flexing his muscles as the crowd went wild. The women went crazy at the sight of his toned arms. Temari gasped, unable to look away. "Holy shit," she muttered. "He's built."

He moved to the center of the stage, thrusting his hips rhythmically, drawing louder screams. Some women even threw Ryos onto the stage, fanning themselves with excitement. Slowly, he began to unbutton his shirt, teasing the crowd with each movement. The women in the audience couldn't contain their excitement and cheered him on. He danced a little, moving his body with rhythm, but then, with a playful gesture, placed one finger to his lips, signaling for the crowd to quiet down.

"Heck yeah!" Tenten exclaimed, holding her Ryos tightly in her hand. "Now that's a show."

Sakura's face turned bright red, a mix of embarrassment and something she couldn't quite place. "This is… hard to watch," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the crowd's cheers. "He looks so much like Naruto, and seeing him like this…" She trailed off, her eyes lingering on Renji.

She found herself drawn to him the way he moved, his confidence, his undeniable charm. But it wasn't Renji she was thinking about, it was the uncanny resemblance to Naruto. Does this mean…? The thought sent a shiver down her spine. Did finding Renji attractive mean she was attracted to Naruto in some way? She tried to shake the idea from her head, but she couldn't stop blushing, her cheeks burning with the confusion swirling inside her.

Hinata's mouth went dry as she watched, her wide eyes fixed on the figure before her. Is this really Naruto? she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. The resemblance was uncanny to her husband, but not. This man was different, bolder, exuding a confidence that sent a strange thrill through her.

Renji reached for a bottle of oil, pouring it onto his hands before rubbing it over his biceps, the spotlight making his muscles gleam. The crowd roared with excitement, a few voices shouting, "That's my Hokage!" Hinata swallowed hard, her face flushed as she stared. She knew it wasn't Naruto, but the way Renji moved, the way he carried himself reminded her so much of her husband that her heart skipped a beat.

"Hell yeah, you're so hot, Naruto!" a woman yelled from the crowd.

Hinata's face turned beet red, hearing the women call out his name. Did they just say that about him? she thought, but she couldn't deny that Renji, who was not really Naruto, looked absolutely irresistible. Her heart raced, caught between disbelief and something else she hadn't quite recognized.

The lights dimmed further, and Akio's voice rang through the club. "Can the lady sitting in chair number 13 please make her way to the stage? Renji is going to give her a special dance in front of everyone!"

The ladies at the table looked under their seats, all hoping they would be the one called. Tenten slapped the table in frustration. "Damn it, I'm 10!"

Temari sighed. "I'm 11."

Sakura groaned. "I'm 12."

Hinata hesitated, not sure if she should check. Then, her eyes widened as the light flashed on the number 13 beneath her chair. "Oh my..." she whispered, realizing she was the one called.

The spotlight turned on Hinata, and the crowd cheered. "Yes, you! Come on down, lady in sexy purple!" Akio announced.

Tenten screamed, "Oh my Kages, this is perfect, Hinata!"

"Go get him, lady in purple!" Temari shouted, playfully nudging smiled at her. "Go, Hinata. It's just for fun."

Hinata's heart raced as she slowly made her way to the stage, feeling the eyes of everyone on her. She couldn't help but feel nervous but also excited as she stepped in front of Renji, who was now had his shirt half-undone revealing his muscular build.

Renji gestured for Hinata to sit. She hesitated, nervously glancing around, but eventually sat down, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

As he moved his body to the rhythm of the music, he slowly unbuttoned his last shirt button, revealing his chest. Hinata's breath caught in her throat. She could barely take her eyes off of him. "Fuck," she muttered under her breath, her cheeks flushed with heat. "Lady Hinata," Renji said, smiling as he took her hand. How did he know her name? Hinata thought, her pulse felt as if she might melt right there on the spot. Renji pick up the bottle of oil, and he extended it to her. "I need your help," he said playfully.

"Rub it on him!" someone in the crowd yelled. Hinata's hands trembled as she took the bottle of oil, her fingers brushing against his skin. Her heart pounded in her chest as she hesitantly poured the oil onto his tanned chest. The crowd erupted in cheers, yelling, "Go girl!" and "You've got this!" A flush of embarrassment rose to her cheeks, but beneath it was a thrill of excitement. She had never done anything like this before.

Renji leaned in slightly, his voice low and smooth. "Here, let me help," he murmured, gently guiding her trembling hand to his chest. Her fingers rested on his warm, hard muscles, and for a moment, she hesitated, overwhelmed by the sensation. But as the crowd cheered louder, her hand grew bolder, moving over his chest, feeling the slick heat of his skin. Her breath hitched as her fingers traced the contours of his muscles, the moment feeling unreal yet electric.

Naruto grinned, loving how nervous his wife was, her cheeks flushed a deep red. He hadn't seen her this embarrassed around him since their days as Genin, fresh out of the academy. The sight made his heart swell with pride and affection.

Wanting to tease her just a bit more, he flexed his chest under her trembling hands. Hinata let out a soft, involuntary moan as she felt his muscles move against the palms of her hands. The sound sent a jolt of satisfaction through him, and he couldn't help but chuckle. "Enjoying yourself, Lady Hinata?" he asked, his voice low and playful.

The crowd erupted with excitement, the women yelling, "Hell yeah!" as the energy in the room reached a fever pitch. A few bold women approached the stage, placing Ryos on the edge with sly smiles. "Lucky girl!" one of them called out, eyeing Hinata with playful envy.

Naruto, staying in character, leaned over as one particularly flustered woman blushed and nervously tucked a Ryos bill into the waistband of his pants. He flashed her a cheeky wink, and she turned an even deeper shade of red, covering her mouth with her hand as her friends burst into laughter. The room roared with cheers and whistles, the crowd loving every second of his performance.

Renji smiled down at Hinata as she blushed furiously. She knew this man wasn't her husband, but the way he moved, the way he made her feel it was impossible not to be drawn to him. Her hand, still trembling, slowly became more confident as she ran it over his toned chest.

"Yeah, that's right, girl!" one of the ladies yelled Hinata couldn't believe what she was doing. Every part of her body was telling her to stop, but a part of her never felt before, was completely captivated. She was losing herself in this moment, and for a brief second, she allowed herself to indulge in the fantasy.

Naruto grinned mischievously, his hands moving to the waistband of his pants. The crowd's screams grew deafening as he slowly undid them, sliding them down to reveal a bright orange thong that barely contained him. His large cock filled the fabric, stretching it to its limit, leaving very little to the imagination.

"Holy fuck!" Tenten shouted, her voice cutting through the cheers, unable to hide her shock.

Hinata's eyes widened, her gaze glued to him, unable to look away. Her cheeks burned as she took in the sight before her, her desire written all over her face. The orange thong hugged him tightly, emphasizing every inch of him. She overheard a woman nearby whisper breathlessly, "He's huge!"

Naruto smirked, shaking himself playfully in front of Hinata, his teasing movements making her flush even deeper. Her mouth went dry, her lips parting slightly in stunned silence. As he moved, the monster barely contained in the orange thong shifted, drawing her attention even more. A wave of heat coursed through her, and she felt her entire body tingle.

Hinata's lips parted, and before she could stop herself, the words slipped out in a trembling whisper. "Fuck… fuck… so… fucking sexy… I want…" She couldn't even finish, her voice trailing off as her eyes stayed glued to the man in front of her.

Her heart pounded in her chest, and her breathing grew shallow. She felt like a complete pervert, but she couldn't tear her gaze away. Every inch of him called to her, and the overwhelming desire coursing through her body made her forget everything else. At that moment, she didn't care about the consequences; she wanted more of Renji. Naruto thrust into the air with a confident smirk, and the crowd went wild. Sakura, unable to contain herself, screamed, "You're so fucking hot!" He shot her a playful glance, keeping the energy alive as he captivated the room.

Naruto gently parted Hinata's legs, slipping his head beneath her skirt as he knelt before her. His lips pressed a soft, lingering kiss against her skin, his hands firmly gripping her trembling thighs. The warmth of his breath against her sent a jolt through her body, and when he groaned quietly, the floral scent of her mixed with the undeniable hint of her arousal made his cock stiffen.

The crowd cheered wildly, oblivious to the intimate moment that passed between them, thinking it was all part of the act. But for Hinata, the second she felt the warmth of his tongue graze her through the thin fabric of her thong, a tremor ran through her. Her body arched instinctively, responding to him in ways she couldn't control. "Fuck," she moaned, her voice barely audible, but her desire clear. She was so wet soaking through her thongs, and the faint, teasing flicks of his tongue made her legs shake.

Her mind raced. Hinata, what are you doing?But the rational thought was drowned out by the overwhelming sensation of him licking her through the delicate fabric. "Oh," she moaned again, her voice trembling as pleasure coursed through her.

Renji finally pulled his head from beneath her skirt, licking his lips as he smirked up at her, his piercing green eyes meeting hers. He licked his lips slowly, deliberately, as if to show her exactly what he would do to her if she let him. Fuck, his gaze seemed to say, this is only the beginning. Hinata's chest heaved, her mind screaming at her to stop, but her body begged for more, drawn in by the silent promise he had just made.

Naruto, fully immersed in his role as Renji the stripper, grabbed Hinata's leg and gently pushed her back into her chair. He positioned himself between her thighs, his body hovering close to hers, exuding a mix of dominance and playfulness. His hand pressed firmly on the chair's edge as he leaned in, his lips brushing her ear. "You're so fucking hot," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "I want you so damn bad... too bad you're married. What a shame."

Hinata's breath hitched, her heart pounding in her chest as her hand instinctively found his bare chest, her fingers grazing his toned muscles. She felt the heat radiating from his body as he pretended to thrust against her, his calculated movements electrifying the atmosphere. The crowd erupted into cheers and whistles, feeding the intensity of the performance.

Naruto, still loving that Hinata had no idea he was Renji, grinned under the mask, his confidence soaring as he played to the roaring audience. His hips moved with precision, the rhythm tantalizing and commanding attention.

Hinata clung to the chair, barely holding on as she felt the overwhelming weight of the moment. One hand gripped the edge of the seat, while the other stayed on his chest, her vision blurring as she struggled to stay grounded.

Her body betrayed her, reacting to his every move. She could feel herself reaching her limit, the teasing intensity and close proximity pushing her closer to the edge. If he kept it up, she knew she would lose control completely, caught in the haze of desire his performance had ignited.

Naruto leaned in closer, his breath warm against her neck, whispering low enough for only her to hear, "I think you're enjoying this a little too much, Lady Hinata." His teasing tone was both playful and intimate, leaving her breathless as he continued his act, completely owning the stage and her attention.

Naruto had the crowd roaring as he performed, pretending to thrust into could feel his hard dick straining against the fabric of his thong as the friction between them grew more intense. Pre-cum dampened the thin material as he flipped Hinata over, her short skirt barely covering her juicy ass. He positioned himself behind her, The crowd's cheers fueled his movements, but his focus was entirely on her.

Hinata let out a soft cry, her hands gripping the edge of the chair. Naruto grinned under his disguise, completely immersed in his role as Renji. She doesn't even know it's me, he thought, the thrill of the secret making the moment even more exhilarating. Naruto realized even the other dancers had stopped to watch, their eyes glued to him as he worked his beautiful wife with precision. He could see the envy and jealousy written all over their faces, their gazes lingering on Hinata and the way she moved beneath his touch. Yeah, take a good look, he thought smugly, his grin showing She's mine.

The thought filled him with pride as he kept the act going, his hands confidently guiding Hinata's movements while the crowd roared with approval. Every thrust, every touch, was deliberate, showcasing not just his skill but his claim over the woman he adored.

Naruto's grin widened, his heart racing as he continued the performance. They can look all they want, but they'll never have her. Hinata's body is mine every beautiful, incredible inch of her.

Damn, my wife's such a bad girl. Here she is, letting this "stranger" do all this to her in front of a crowd. Doesn't she realize how stunning she is? Nervous, excited, and scaree. Leaning closer, Naruto growled low enough for only her to hear, "I'm not stopping until you cum in front of everyone."

Hinata's body trembled, her breaths coming in short gasps. This stranger, this "Renji," had her so close to the edge she could barely think straight. Her heart pounded as she struggled to maintain her composure, but the intensity of the moment was overwhelming.

Just as she tried to steady herself, he suddenly picked her up with ease. Instinctively, she wrapped her legs around his waist, her body pressed tightly against his. The crowd erupted into cheers as Naruto carried her to the center of the stage and lay down, positioning her to straddle him.

Naruto's hands gripped her hips firmly as he began rocking her back and forth against him, his movements slow and teasing. But then, he started thrusting upward, his body moving in rhythm with hers, driving her closer and closer to the edge.

Hinata's grip on his shoulders tightened, her mind slipping into a haze of pleasure. She couldn't think, couldn't focus. Fuck the consequences, she thought, overwhelmed by the intensity. Her breaths came faster, her body trembling with the build-up of desire.

Finally, she couldn't hold back any longer. With one last thrust, her body gave in, and she moaned loudly, her hips shaking as waves of pleasure washed over her. "Forgive me, Naruto," she whispered breathlessly, lost in the moment as her body quivered and she came against him, her legs trembling. Naruto held her steady, his voice low and smooth in her ear. "That's right, baby. Doesn't that feel good?"Naruto lifted Hinata effortlessly from his lap, cradling her in his strong arms as he continued to thrust against her. Her voice escaped in a breathless cry, his name tumbling from her lips as her body shuddered. The heat between them was undeniable, and her soaked underwear clung to her as he gently set her down. The crowd roared with excitement, completely enthralled by the performance. Straightening himself, Naruto gave a playful bow to the audience, his heart pounding with pride and love as he watched his dazed and overwhelmed wife sit, still trying to process what had just happened with the "stranger."

She doesn't know it's me, Naruto thought, grinning under the mask. And I'm ready for her to find out. A sudden puff of smoke exploded on the stage, and when it cleared, Naruto stood there, fully naked except for his Leaf headband tied snugly around his dick. His toned, tan body glistened under the stage lights, his back facing the crowd to ensure everyone and especially Hinata got a perfect view of his muscular ass cheeks. The crowd erupted into screams and cheers, Ryos raining onto the stage in wild appreciation.

Hinata's eyes widened as she froze in her chair. Her heart pounded in her chest as realization dawned. Her gaze locked onto Renji's left butt cheek there it was, the unmistakable birthmark she knew so well. Oh my fucking goodness, her mind screamed. Renji…is... Naruto…

Naruto looked back over his shoulder, catching Hinata's shocked expression. He grinned devilishly, his now blue eyes gleaming with mischief no longer green."Renji… is Naruto?!" she gasped, her face turning bright red as she buried her face in her hands.

Naruto turned back to the crowd, raising his hands confidently as the women screamed louder, throwing even more Ryos onto the stage. "Thank you, everyone!" he announced, his voice echoing through the room. "I'm Renji and thanks for joining us tonight at the Shadow Club! We're open every Friday and Saturday!"

The crowd roared with approval, his headband remaining wrapped in place. Hinata could barely hold herself together. Her heart raced, and her mind spun as she struggled to process what she had just witnessed. She couldn't believe it was Naruto, her husband was Renji all along. Oh my…fucking goodness she thought, her face flushed with a mix of shock and embarrassment. The girls in the crowd were already swarming the stage, throwing Ryos and screaming for more. Hinata's mind reeled. I let Naruto...Renji...do all that to me. Would Naruto be mad?Her stomach twisted with uncertainty. Would he be upset that I let a stranger at least who I thought was a stranger do all of that to me?

Naruto helps Hinata out of the chair then kisses her on the cheek. "Honey, I'm so glad you had a great time." Hinata's face lit up."I can't wait to see you later. That was just a preview of what you have waiting for you at home."He winked at Hinata one last time before strutting off the stage, leaving her blushing furiously and unable to believe what had just happened.

As Hinata walked back to her table, the reality of the situation hit her. She couldn't believe the intensity of what had just happened, the eyes of the audience still on her as she tried to regain her composure."Damn," Tenten said, her voice full of amazement. "That was so intense, Hinata. How did you handle that?" She grinned. "I think I would have let him take me backstage."

"I love my husband, but Renji, he's definitely sexy," Temari said, "but I never considered another man before. But I have to admit, I really wish I was you."

Sakura blushed bright pink. "I don't know what to say," she said, nervously fidgeting. "It's okay, Sakura," Hinata reassured her."I'm sorry, Hinata," Sakura added, a little embarrassed. "I know it wasn't really Naruto, but the way he danced, his confidence made me wish Sasuke could do that for me."

Hinata smiled faintly. "It's okay, I understand. I need another drink," she said, hoping to change the subject."Damn, Hinata, you're so lucky your number was called," Tenten said with a wide grin. "I would give anything to watch that again."Hinata peeked through her fingers, her face still crimson, as her friends giggled and fawned over her experience

The servers, now walking topless around. The men were busy delivering drinks and taking orders left and right. Naruto, still catching his breath and fully committed to maintaining his disguise, leaned casually against the bar."Hey, ladies," he said with a confident smile, keeping up his role as Renji."That was an incredible performance, Renji!" Tenten exclaimed, her excitement evident. She smirked, her eyes glinting with mischief. "That might just be my favorite place for someone to wear their Leaf headband."Naruto chuckled at her comment, tilting his head. "Is that a real Leaf headband?" Tenten asked, raising an eyebrow."Of course," Naruto responded with a grin. "I'm a real Leaf ninja. But hey, even ninjas need a side hustle sometimes," he added with a wink, making the group laugh.

"I have a cousin getting married soon. Can I ask for your help?" Temariasked." Sure," Naruto smiled back, clearly pleased with the compliment."It was good," Sakura commented, glancing away.

Naruto noticed Hinata's wide-eyed expression and leaned in close. "I had a lot of fun with you tonight," he said softly, his voice full of warmth. "You want to head to the back with me?" Naruto turned to the group with a playful smile. "Hey, ladies. Since she's the lucky winner tonight, I've got a special goody bag for her. Mind if I borrow her for a bit?"The group giggled and waved them off, clearly envious. Hinata locked arms with Naruto, her heart racing. Everything was starting to make sense, and now, she couldn't wait to see what Naruto had planned next

*o0o*

Naruto led Hinata into a small dressing room. As he closed the door behind them, Hinata pulled him close and kissed him. He pressed her against the door."You look so beautiful," he whispered, trailing kisses down her neck. "My wife... so sexy," he murmured, overwhelmed her with affection.

Naruto pressed Hinata against the full-length mirror, His hand slipped under her short skirt, rough and eager, his fingers tracing the edge of her damp panties before slipping beneath them. He let out a low growl as his fingers slid along her soaked folds. "Damn, baby, you're so wet," he muttered, his voice thick with desire.

Hinata's breath caught, her reflection in the mirror showing the flush spreading across her cheeks. Her body arched toward him involuntarily as she felt one of his thick fingers slide inside her, making her knees weak. Naruto smirked, watching her reaction in the mirror as he hitched her skirt higher, exposing more of her to him. "I can tell you really enjoyed it, Hinata," he murmured, his tone teasing but filled with affection.

Hinata's eyes remained locked on the reflection, her breath uneven as she watched his strong hands move under her skirt, gripping her hips firmly while his other hand continued its slow, deliberate exploration. She could barely think as the sensation consumed her, her reflection revealing every ounce of her surrender to his touch."I've wanted you since the moment you walked in," he rasped against her ear. "I've been dying to be inside your pussy all night."

"Naruto, that was so intense," Hinata whispered, her cheeks still flushed. "I can't believe you did that in front of everyone... you're the Hokage!"Naruto smirked, his blue eyes glinting mischievously "I don't know what you're talking about, Hinata," he said, his voice low and teasing. "Renji gave a show out there. I'm still at the Hokage Tower working hard in the office."

Naruto's gaze darkened, his eyes taking over Hinata with raw intensity. "Damn, Hinata... what's up with this look?" he growled, his voice husky with desire. "You're so sexy, and I'm not waiting until we get home."His thick finger moved faster, each motion sending shivers through Hinata as she rocked against him, her soft moans filling the room. Her body responded instinctively, the heat between them building with every movement. Naruto's other hand moved to her chin, tilting her head so their eyes met in the mirror.

"I can't get enough of that face," he murmured, his voice low and commanding. "Your cheeks all flushed, your mouth trembling... right here." He smirked, brushing his thumb across her parted lips, reveling in the way she whimpered under his touch Hinata's body tensed as the pressure inside her reached its peak. With one final stroke, she cried out, her release washing over her as she climaxed hard against his fingers. Her legs trembled, her body shaking as waves of pleasure coursed through her."See how beautiful you are?" Naruto whispered, his tone softening as he held her steady. "I never get tired of your face when you finally let go. It's pure beauty."

Naruto's fingers slid out slowly, now dripping with her cum. Naruto raised his hand briefly, his smirk widening as he whispered, "You're amazing, Hinata. Every single time." Her reflection in the mirror showed her flushed and breathless, her body leaning into his as he kissed her softly, savoring the moment. His hand slid up her back as he leaned closer, his voice dropping to a teasing growl. "My bad wife," he said, sucking gently on her ear, sending shivers down her spine."You've been a bad girl, Hinata," he continued, his tone playful but laced with intensity. "Letting Renji do whatever he wanted with you… so unlike the wife of the Hokage."Hinata froze, her face turning crimson as confusion and embarrassment washed over her. Her breath hitched as she stared at him. "Naruto… what are you talking about?" she asked, her voice trembling.

Naruto's eyes glinted with mischief, his grin widening. "Don't play coy with me," he whispered, his voice thick with a mix of amusement and desire. "I know what you really want. I could see it in the way you looked at me as Renji."

As Hinata looked at him through the mirror, her heart raced, but a boldness sparked within her. She wanted to fire Naruto up, to see the intensity she knew he held just beneath the surface. Her lips curled into a small, teasing smile as she whispered, "I was going to let Renji fuck me."

Naruto's eyes flared, his blue gaze darkening with a mix of jealousy and desire. Without a word, he pulled her closer, his arm snaking around her waist as his other hand gripped her firmly. His fingers pressed against her, grasping her entire pussy in his hand, making her breath hitch.

"Yeah?" he growled lowly, his voice rough with possessiveness. "Well, let me make sure you know exactly who this pussy belongs to." Naruto still holding Hinata close, his hand moved to the waistband of her skirt. With deliberate slowness, he began to unsnap each button. The room filled with the soft sound of each unclicking button, the tension between them growing thicker with every snap.

As the last button came undone, her skirt slid down her legs, pooling at her feet. Her black thong came into view, perfectly parting her ass, leaving him mesmerized for a brief moment.

Naruto didn't hesitate. He gripped the waistband of her thong, tugging it down with a firm pull. The soaked fabric clung to her skin, evidence of how much she wanted him. He smirked as he let it fall, his hand returning to her bare pussy."It's drenched," he muttered, his tone both teasing and commanding. "You're going to watch yourself in this mirror, Hinata, and you're going to see exactly why this belongs to me and only me."

Naruto pulled his dick out, hard and oozing cum, positioning himself behind her. He let the tip press against her entrance, teasing her Hinata could not hold back any longer. Hinata arched her back, her body aching for him. Naruto let out a husky, horsey sound in his throat as he pushed inside her, her warmth enveloping him completely."You're perfect, Hinata," he said, his voice full of raw need.

Hinata moaned, her voice trembling with pleasure as she gasped, "This is your pussy, Naruto."Hinata words sent a surge of possessive desire through him. Naruto wrapped one hand in her ponytail, tugging gently as his other hand rested firmly on her lower back, arching her body perfectly for him. He bent her over, watching her ass bounce with every powerful thrust, his movements relentless."Babe, I want you to grow out your hair," he murmured in her ear. "You look so good with this long ponytail. It drives me fucking crazy."

"Fuck, Hinata," Naruto growled, his voice thick with lust as she hollered his name, her cries filling the room. The pleasure built between them, and he felt her wetness coating his hard dick, her body quivering with every to resist, Naruto grabbed the hem of her tank top and pulled it up, exposing her large, full breasts. He released her hair, using both hands to cup her, his thumbs brushing over her perky, pink nipples. He rubbed them gently, then pinched them, drawing a sharp moan from her lips.

"Yes," Hinata moaned, her voice breathless as her body trembled. Naruto groaned, leaning closer to her ear. "Your pussy loves coating my dick," he murmured, his thrusts growing deeper and harder. "Keep coming for me, Hinata."

Hinata's body arched further as wave after wave of pleasure overtook her, her cries of ecstasy matched by Naruto low moans. Hinata facing the mirror, her breath catching as she glanced back at her husband. His chest gleamed with the glow of oil, muscles defined and radiating strength. She couldn't help but feel incredibly lucky so many women would envy her place in his life.

"Do you like what you see, wife?" Naruto asked with a playful grin, his voice low and 's gaze lingered on his reflection, her cheeks flushed as she whispered, "You know… all the women out there wish they could have you."Naruto smirked, his blue eyes locking with hers in the mirror. "Let them wish," he said, his voice thick with possessiveness. "You're mine, and I'm yours. This dick belongs only to you, Hinata."

Naruto's eyes glinted with mischief as he smirked."Activate your Byakugan for me," he murmured, his tone laced with desire. "You look so damn sexy when you do."Hinata's breath hitched at his request, her body trembling. With a soft exhale, she activated her Byakugan, veins softly pulsing at the sides of her temples as her lavender eyes turned into glowing orbs of pure white.

Her body trembled, the Byakugan heightening every sensation, every thrust, making her feel more alive. Moaning, her body trembling, the intensity of the Byakugan enhancing every sensation. "Yes, Naruto," she gasped, her breath coming in shallow bursts. Naruto groaned, his eyes locked on her reflection. Her Byakugan made her look so unbelievably sexy, like he was fucking a goddess. The glowing white of her eyes, framed by the pulsing veins with the flush across her cheeks and her parted lips, made her look breathtaken.

Naruto's thrust combined with her Byakugan and made her feel a surge of pleasure, her body responding in ways she couldn't describe. Hinata watched Naruto in the mirror, her heart swelled. She could see him behind her, the powerful, determined expression on his face as he thrust into her. His muscles flexed with every movement, his eyes locked onto her with burning desire. The way he looked, so fierce and passionate just like when he was about to battle sent a wave of heat through her. She couldn't take her eyes off him, completely mesmerized by how sexy he moved.

Naruto couldn't hold back, gripping Hinata's hips tighter as he thrust harder. Damn, I've always wanted to fuck her like this, he thought, his desire reaching a fever pitch. Her trembling body, enhanced sensitivity, and fierce gaze in the mirror were driving him wild. Hinata's body shivered at Naruto's moans, the primal side of her awakening. Her eyes darkened with desire as she moaned, "Harder, Naruto. Fuck me like a slut."

The filthy words spilling from her lips drove Naruto wild, his pace quickening as he thrust into her with raw intensity. The way her body arched, her reflection flushed only spurred him on."Fuck, Hinata," Naruto groaned, his voice trembling. "I love it when you talk like that. Baby, you're too sexy...I can't…"

Drool dripped from Hinata's mouth as she cried out, sticking her tongue out in ecstasy. "Naruto!" she moaned, her voice desperate and trembling."Fuck," he hissed, pulling out briefly before picking her up. Wrapping her legs around him, he pressed her firmly against the counter. Her ass cheeks touched the cold glass of the mirror as Naruto groaned, his eyes locked on ,The glowing white of her eyes, framed by the pulsing veins combined with the flush across her cheeks and her parted lips, made her look otherworldly. "You're so fucking perfect," Naruto growled, his voice thick with need. "Like a goddess, Hinata. You don't even know what you do to me." The counter and mirror shook violently, the light bulbs above them flickering before shattering with the intensity of their passion. Naruto buried himself deep inside her, his head falling back as he cried out, "Hinata!" Her name echoed in the room as he came deep inside her, his body trembling against hers. Hinata gasped, her fingers gripping the edge of the counter, the satisfaction on her face as they both collapsed into the moment, utterly spent and completely in love.

*o0o*

Just as their breathing slowed, a knock at the door interrupted them. "Renji, we need you out here."Naruto pulled away reluctantly, his face flushed and his breathing still ragged. "Babe, I've gotta go," he said, handing her a purple bag with a soft, teasing smile. "Take this. Hinata held the bag in her hands, her body still humming with the aftershocks of their connection, watching him leave with a smile on her returned to the group, the girls greeted her with warm smiles and cheerful voices. "Hey, Hinata! Welcome back!" Tenten giggled, noticing the change in her friend's demeanor.

Temari raised an eyebrow playfully, "So, how was it? Was Renji as charming as he seems?"Hinata chuckled softly, still processing the events. "He's actually married with two kids," she explained. "He was just apologizing and telling me that he didn't mean to cross any lines. It was all just an act, though." Tenten laughed, teasing, "Well, at least he owned up to it. You've got to appreciate that!"Hinata smiled, relieved to be back among her friends. "Thanks, ladies. I really needed this night out" she said, feeling a sense of comfort in their she glanced around the room, her eyes locked onto "Renji," who was now serving drinks at a nearby , still in disguise, flashed her a sly grin.

*o0o*

Naruto opened Hinata's Desire Book flipping to page 20.

Hidden Desire #20

"It's nice when we get together with friends. When Temari had her birthday party at the Nara clan estate, I couldn't help but wonder… I really should stop this, it's too wild... but what if Naruto and I... had sex at our friends' place? Oh my, Naruto, I can't believe I just thought that! It sounds crazy, but... is it? Naruto is the best ninja of our generation. If anyone could pull it off, he could. This idea is just too wild... I'm glad I was able to write it down."

Naruto grinned, closing the book. "Hinata… such a bad girl," he murmured with a chuckle. "It's funny, Temari's birthday is coming up soon, and we're invited as usual. The Nara estate is huge, with so many rooms, so many hiding spots. I think it could work."

"I love challenges, Hinata. I'm going to have you right there, with our friends close by. Not in a room, either out in the open, where anyone could see.

Author's Note: Thanks. See you around. Sure, leave one if you feel like it. check out my other stories on fanfiction.net this story is still in progress will be update 12/1/2024 I usually update two chapters at a time once a week click the link below for other stories

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter nine

*o0o*

The sweet dumpling restaurant was a cozy little spot nestled in the heart of the village,the soft glow of lanterns strung across the entrance. The aroma of freshly steamed dumplings and sweet bean paste filled the air, drawing in hungry patrons. The interior was warm and cozy, with paper screens separating some of the seating. A small counter showcased rows of neatly arranged treats, from mochi to dorayaki, tempting anyone who passed by.

Sakura sat across from Hinata, her red headband neatly tucked into her short pink hair, red vest, adorned with the Uchiha clan symbol, and the white pants she wore completed her casual outfit. As she sipped her tea, her sharp green eyes remained fixed on Hinata, who seemed lost in thought."Earth to Hinata!" Sakura called, snapping her fingers impatiently. "What are you wearing to Temari's birthday party?"

Hinata blinked, pulled from her thoughts. "Huh? Oh, um… I haven't decided yet."

Sakura smiled and shrugged. "No problem. I'll pick you up. I was planning to come by at six so we can go together."

Hinata nodded slightly, but her heart wasn't in it. The happy chatter around them only made her feel lonelier. For the past four years, Naruto hadn't joined her for any outings or events with their friends, not even for her birthday. She hesitated, her voice soft. "Maybe I'll ask Naruto to come."

Sakura laughed loudly, turning a few heads at nearby tables. "Hinata," she said with a grin, "he's too busy for some birthday party. He doesn't even come for you or the kids. Why would he show up for Temari of all people?"

The words hit Hinata harder than she expected. She looked down at her tea, her chest tightening. Sakura's honesty forced her to face the truth she'd been avoiding. The clinking of cups and the chatter around them faded into the background as sadness took over.

Doubt filled her mind. Lately, she and Naruto had been more physical than ever, sharing intimate moments, but they hadn't really talked. Was it all just to hide the growing distance between them?She had failed to express how much his absence had hurt her. And yet, just last weekend, Naruto had been home with her and the kids. He had even invited Sarada to join them on a camping trip. During the trip, Naruto made a fun challenge for the kids, whoever caught the biggest fish would get to learn a new move from him. Sarada and Boruto fiercely competed, but to everyone's surprise, it was Himawari who won. Her request was simple, she wanted Naruto to teach her how to walk on water. Boruto scoffed, saying it was a waste of an opportunity, but Naruto patiently explained the importance of mastering the basics. Boruto rolled his eyes and muttered, "Yeah, yeah, Dad, that's not so cool."

Hinata's voice, steady despite her growing emotions, cut through the moment. "Well, he did take me and the kids camping. That's family time, and it meant a lot to us." Sakura, who had initially looked unimpressed, suddenly leaned forward, setting her cup down with a sharp clink. Her expression softened, and she gave a small laugh but not in the mocking way Hinata feared.

"I'm not laughing at you because he doesn't come to things," Sakura said, her tone shifting to one of understanding. "I'm laughing at our situation. Look, Hinata, that's just not how the men we married are. Naruto is the Hokage, for Hokage's sake. He doesn't have time for something as silly as a birthday party. And honestly? Now that I'm the medical chief of the Leaf Hospital, I see clearly just how difficult Naruto's job is. And I mean, it's tough for me, and I'm, like, ten times smarter than that idiot."

Sakura smiled ruefully, giving Hinata a pointed look. "You're not being fair, expecting him to take off work and abandon his responsibilities just to please you. The entire village relies on him, Hinata. It's not about him not caring; it's about him not having the luxury to prioritize small, personal things over the well-being of an entire population. It's not easy, and it's definitely not fair but that's the man you married."

Hinata sat there, stunned. She hadn't expected this perspective from Sakura, and while it didn't ease the ache in her chest, it did offer her a moment of clarity. Sakura wasn't mocking her or her marriage, she was simply stating the reality of their lives now, lives intertwined with men who carried the weight of the village on their shoulders.

"But… shouldn't our families come first sometimes?" Hinata asked softly, her voice trembling. "Don't we deserve that from them?"

Sakura sighed, her gaze softening further. "Of course we do. And trust me, I struggle with this too. But instead of focusing on what they don't do, we should appreciate the moments they can give us. Like Naruto taking you camping. That's huge, Hinata. He's trying, even if it doesn't look the way you want it to. And trust me, Sasuke is no better. Half the time, I feel like I'm married to his shadow instead of the man himself."

"Fuck that," Hinata snapped, her voice shaking with anger. "I'm not being selfish here, Sakura. All I want is to spend more time with Naruto, and you're acting like that's a crime. What happened? You used to agree with me on this."

Sakura's eyes narrowed. "I just think you don't understand, Hinata. You're just a housewife. Maybe that's how Naruto sees you too."Hinata's chest tightened, her anger flaring. "You're just jealous," she said, her voice trembling. "Jealous because Naruto is spending more time with me."

"Why would I be jealous?" Sakura shot back, now visibly hurt. "I rejected Naruto, don't forget that. And it's not my husband who has rumors of affairs."Hinata flinched as the words cut deep. Sakura always held that over her, and now it stung more than ever. Without a word, Hinata stood, pulled out her wallet, and slammed some ryos on the table.

"You know that's not true," Hinata said, her voice cold and shaking. "Naruto has always loved me, just like Sasuke loves you. But your words… they're so cruel."

Sakura stared at Hinata, regret already creeping into her expression. "Hinata," she tried to say, her voice faltering, wanting to apologize. Why had she said such cruel things? The truth stung she was jealous. Seeing those pictures of Naruto and Hinata together, looking so happy, had hurt more than she cared to admit. And Naruto, missing her proposal entirely, only made it worse.

Sakura knew Naruto had already explained the rumors about him cheating on Hinata, assuring her they were lies. It was clear how much he truly loved Hinata. She envied that love. Sasuke didn't seem to love her the same way, and it tore her apart inside.

But Hinata didn't wait. She turned and walked away, leaving Sakura sitting alone at the table, consumed by her guilt and the painful realization of her own insecurities.

*o0o*

"Well, that's why I think Genin shouldn't be allowed to work past the age of 70," Shikamaru said, leaning back in his chair, cigarette dangling from his fingers. "It's just too troublesome otherwise."

Naruto barely looked up from the scrollpad he was reviewing, his brow furrowed in concentration. "Okay, but as long as they still have the fighting spirit, they should be able to continue without retiring. I mean, look at me, I never got past Genin level, and I'm Hokage."

Shikamaru smirked, exhaling a puff of smoke as he gave Naruto a side-eye. "Yeah, I know. Such a drag trying to explain that in the Leaf History Ninja Book." Naruto chuckled, leaning back in his own chair as he stretched his arms above his head. "I'm just so gifted," he quipped, flashing a grin."Gifted, huh?" Shikamaru retorted, shaking his head. "Or maybe just too stubborn to take a Chunin exam like the rest of us."

Naruto shrugged, clearly unbothered. "Why bother? Being Hokage is way cooler than having a rank on paper."

"Yeah, yeah, we all know you're special," Shikamaru replied, his tone laced with dry humor. "Just don't expect me to write an entire chapter about your 'legendary' Genin status."

Naruto laughed, waving him off. "Oh, come on, Shikamaru. You know it'll make the book sell better. Everyone loves an underdog story." Shikamaru groaned, rubbing his temple. "Such a drag…"

"Hey, Shikamaru," Naruto said, his tone shifting."Hmm?" Shikamaru replied, still not looking up.

"Umm... is it too late to RSVP for Temari's birthday party?" Naruto asked, scratching the back of his 's head snapped up, his expression a mix of shock and confusion. "What? We already have Hinata's RSVP."

"Yeah, I mean... for me," Naruto clarified, smiling sheepishly."You mean you're actually going to come?" Shikamaru asked, his brow raised in disbelief.

"Of course! Why not?" Naruto said with a shook his head. "Naruto, I've been trying to get you to go to your own kids' and wife's parties for years. Now you're suddenly interested?"

"Yeah, I know, I know," Naruto admitted, his tone more serious. "Listen, I'm not going to make that mistake anymore. By the grace of the Kages, my wife still loves me, and I have a lot to make up for.

Naruto created at least 20 shadow clones, dividing the mountain of work between them. Stack after stack of documents were stamped with his approval, and video calls were handled with ease. Within no time, everything was finished. Feeling accomplished, Naruto headed to the shower in his office. As the warm water cascaded down, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. His hair was getting longer than usual. I should ask Hinata to cut it for me, he thought with a small smile. After his shower, Naruto decided to do a little investigating.

He casually text Himawari what color dress Hinata planned to wear for the evening. Without hesitation, his daughter told him, "Red." With that in mind, Naruto dressed sharply in all black,he added a final touch, a single red spider lily flower tucked neatly into his pocket. It was meant for Hinata, a small but meaningful gesture he couldn't wait to see her reaction to. Tonight wasn't just about making an appearance, it was about showing Hinata how much she mattered to him, how much he wanted to fulfill her desires. He was ready to see her face light up and make up for lost time.

*o0o*

Hinata stood in front of the mirror, studying her reflection. The bright red lipstick made her lips pop, and a light blush brought warmth to her cheeks. Her long, dark eyelashes framed her soft lavender eyes, making them look more striking than usual. She hardly recognized herself. Lately, she had noticed the difference her new outfits and hairstyles made. Everywhere she went, heads seemed to turn, especially men's. It left her feeling flustered yet strangely hair was styled in a graceful French braid adorned with delicate red spider flowers, giving her an elegant touch. The red cocktail dress shimmered with her every move, hugging her figure in all the right places. The daring neckline framed her collarbone and showcased her large breasts, her cleavage intentionally on display something she rarely did. The high slit revealed her toned legs, adding an extra layer of boldness to her look. She wasn't just beautiful tonight, she was undeniably sexy.

If Naruto wasn't going to come to this party, well, he didn't know what he was missing. Hinata wasn't just some housewife. She was going to show Sakura and everyone else that she was more than the quiet, modest woman they thought they knew. Tonight, Hinata would remind the world who she really was.

Earlier that day, she had been feeling heartbroken. After a heated argument with Sakura, she went to the Hokage Tower to drop off Naruto's lunch. The woman at the front desk, a chunin, informed her that Naruto was busy."Yes, I know he's the Hokage," Hinata had replied calmly. "Could you call him again, please?"The chunin complied, but Naruto's response remained the same. Naruto didn't have time to see her. The rejection stung deeply, and Sakura's words echoed in her mind Maybe it wouldn't last the invitation in her hand, she focused her chakra and activated the transportation jutsu inscribed within. Instantly, she was transported to the Nara Clan estate.

The Nara Clan was a traditional and respected family, much like her own, with a long history of customs. As Hinata looked around, her eyes were drawn to the beautiful garden. Bright flowers bloomed everywhere, and neatly trimmed shrubs added to the charm. Among the greenery, real deer wandered gracefully, each wearing a collar with the Nara Clan's symbol. The mix of flowers, plants, and deer created a magical feeling that left Hinata amazed."They're beautiful," she whispered to herself looking at the deer, a soft smile gracing her lips as she made her way toward the event.

"Not as beautiful as you."Hinata turned around, startled, and saw her husband standing there with his trademark cheesy grin. "Naruto?" she gasped, her eyes wide in shock. He had never attended one of these events in the four years he had been Hokage."You look so damn beautiful, Hinata," Naruto said, his voice full of sincerity. "I know I say it a lot, but that's because I mean it." Hinata's cheeks flushed as she took in his appearance. Naruto was dressed in a sharp black suit, accented with a red spider lily pinned to his lapel, likely chosen to match her. His bright smile and piercing blue eyes made her heart skip a beat.

Hinata turned her back to him she felt silly from early Hinata turned her back to him, feeling foolish for how desperate she must have seemed earlier."Let's go in together," Naruto said softly, stepping closer. He gently reached for her hand and leaned down, pressing a tender kiss against her knuckles. He kept smiling, patient, and warm."I'm sorry, honey," he said, voice full of regret. "I was trying to make it tonight. I never meant to refuse to see you. Hinata, please, look at me." He squeezed her hand gently. "I'm sorry for every time you needed me and I wasn't there."Hinata's voice trembled slightly. "Naruto, it hurts. I feel so silly and so rejected. I know I should understand your responsibilities, but it still hurts so much."

Naruto's eyes shone with understanding as he held her gaze. "Your feelings matter to me," he murmured. "I promise it won't be like it was before. I see now how lonely it can get for you. I never wanted to push you away. I truly was busy." He ran his thumb over her hand reassuringly. "Don't be sad. You look so beautiful tonight. I came here on purpose, hoping to surprise you. I wanted to prove that I can be here for you."He took a small breath, voice earnest. "It's your choice, Hinata. Do you want to go inside the party now? Or we can go home, or… if you need space, I can leave. Whatever you need."For a moment, Hinata just looked at him, heart pounding. He looked so damn handsome, so sincere. She couldn't bring herself to let him go, not when he stood there willing to make amends.

"No," she said softly, warmth creeping back into her tone. "Let's go in and have a great night."

Naruto's relief was palpable. He brought her hand to his lips again, eyes shining with affection."Great," he whispered. "I love you, Hinata."With that, hand in hand, they headed toward the party together.

"Well, shit, Naruto! That's you," Ino blurted as soon as she spotted him."Ino!" he snapped, as Sai interjected, "You can't speak to Naruto that way."Realizing her misstep, Ino quickly corrected herself. "Sorry, Lord Seventh," she said with a sheepish smile. Naruto chuckled. "It's good to see you both."Ino, with her long hair cascading down her back, wore a sleek black crop top paired with a black skirt that featured a daring slit, showcasing her legs. Sai, always composed, was dressed in matching black, complementing Ino's outfit.

Naruto looked up to see Temari, her arm around Shikamaru. She looked nice, he thought. Her golden hair was in all curls, and she wore a green gown that highlighted her regal demeanor. Shikamaru looked great, effortlessly complimenting her as the doting husband. Damn, he makes it look so easy, Naruto noticed Shino toward the back of the room and then Kiba, who was excitedly approaching him and Hinata. "Well, Naruto," Kiba said with a grin. "I'm shocked. I didn't know you even knew life existed outside your office."

"Kiba!" Hinata said, clearly stunned. "I can't believe you said that to Naruto."

Naruto laughed lightly, raising a hand. "I guess I deserve that," he said, scratching the back of his head awkwardly. "But as you can see, I'm here now, so no need to pick on me like I was never here."

"I guess you're right," Kiba said, suddenly realizing his misstep. "Sorry, Lord Seventh." Kiba's face flushed with embarrassment. "I didn't mean to disrespect you."Naruto's warm smile never wavered. "It's fine, Kiba. Don't worry about it."Kiba's face softened with relief, but the moment hung in the air as a quiet reminder of the respect everyone in the room held for Naruto. Anyone here would willingly lay down their life to protect him and the village he led.

"The Hokage is here!" Temari teased with a wide smile as she approached, pulling Naruto into a warm hug."You look beautiful," Naruto said sincerely. "Happy birthday. Sorry, I haven't been to one of your birthday parties before."

Temari blushed, caught off guard by his warmth, and Shikamaru, always observant, noticed. He raised an eyebrow as he watched his wife's reaction. Naruto may be goofy, but he truly didn't realize the effect he had on the women around him even Shikamaru's wife wasn't immune to his 's gaze shifted and landed on Hinata once more. She looked extra beautiful tonight, and his heart clenched as he admired her. I hope we can work out our marriage issues, he thought to himself, his resolve growing stronger. Naruto was caught off guard as Rock Lee came charging in, his boisterous energy filling the room. Before Naruto could react, Lee had lifted him into the air in a bone-crushing hug. "Naruto! I missed you!" Lee exclaimed enthusiastically.

Naruto chuckled n as Lee suddenly dropped into a taijutsu stance. "Let's spar! One time, Naruto!" Lee shouted, his eyes burning with determination.

"Lee," Naruto said, laughing as he raised his hands. "We're at a party. It's Temari's birthday!" Unfazed, Lee charged forward with his "Leaf Hurricane" but Naruto easily blocked the move and caught Lee's leg mid-kick. "We can spar another day," Naruto said, grinning. "Today's for celebrating. Plus," he added, glancing at Hinata with a warm smile, "I'm here with my beautiful wife."

Hinata blushed deeply as Naruto reached for her hand, holding it firmly. She could hear whispers from the crowd. "Lucky girl," someone murmured. "She's so freaking lucky her husband is Hokage and he gorgeous."Hinata's heart sank slightly, her insecurities creeping in. Naruto, who hadn't taken a single day off in four years, was now fully focused on her. But doubt clouded her mind. He's here with me, but is it just for show? she wondered. Memories of past rumors about his affairs resurfaced, and a painful question gnawed at her heart Does he really love me?

Naruto noticed Hinata's distant look and gently pulled her closer, wrapping an arm around her waist. He leaned in, giving her a playful squeeze on her ass, making her gasp softly. "I should get on my knees and appreciate how blessed I am to have you," he said with a teasing grin, completely unaware of her inner turmoil.

Hinata managed a small smile, but her confidence wavered. The lively hum of the crowd suddenly shifted, drawing their attention. Naruto turned, his jaw dropping in surprise as Sasuke entered the room, hand-in-hand with Sakura.

Sakura looked stunning in a flowing green dress that hugged her figure beautifully. Her pink hair was styled in soft curls, pinned back with a delicate pink-and-green hummingbird accessory. Sasuke, as always, was effortlessly handsome in all black, with a subtle touch of green that perfectly matched Sakura's gown. Together, they were striking, their presence commanding the room.

Naruto's face lit up with joy as he approached them. "Sasuke!" he called out, his excitement gave him a small nod, allowing Naruto to pull him into a brief hug. "Yeah, good to see you too, loser," Sasuke said in his usual calm stood quietly, avoiding eye contact with Sakura. Her insecurities bubbled to the surface as she shrank into herself. Sasuke turned to her, his dark eyes softening. "Hinata Uzumaki," he said smoothly, his voice rich and even. "You look especially beautiful tonight."

Hinata's cheeks flushed deeply. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice barely audible.

Sasuke's gaze lingered for just a moment longer before he turned back to Sakura. "Let's mingle," he said, taking her hand and leading her further into the they walked away, Naruto called after them, "Hey, Sakura! You look great. I like your hair in curls!"The words hung in the air, sharp and painful. Hinata's heart sank as the line echoed in her mind,I'll let you have him. Her chest tightened, doubt clawing at her as her insecurities her thoughts could spiral further, Naruto gently tugged her hand. "Come on," he said with a grin, leading her toward the dance floor.

Hinata's insecurities faded, if only for a moment, as Naruto's eyes locked onto hers. His gaze was full of warmth, admiration, and something deeper, as though he couldn't get enough of her. As they swayed together, his hand trailed down her back, sending shivers through her. She let out a soft, involuntary moan, her face flushing in embarrassment. She hated how easily he could unravel her with just a leaned in closer, his lips brushing her ear. "Every time I touch you," he whispered, his voice low and full of desire, "I feel the same way. I always want you."

Hinata's breath hitched, and her doubts began to crumble under the weight of his sincerity. Despite everything her fears, her insecurities Naruto's love and desire for her burned brighter than ever. At that moment, she allowed herself to believe him.

Naruto continued to sway with Hinata on the dance floor, but his mind was busy processing information from his clones. Since arriving, he had deployed four clones around the room to scout out the best location for the bar. At the far end of the space, one of his clones had already checked a spot with a clear view. From that angle, if he was with Hinata, the view would only catch up to her petite shoulders just enough to keep her the focus. Perfect, he thought.

"Hey, are you thirsty, Hinata?" Naruto asked, leaning in.

"I could have some water," she replied softly. "I'll ask a server."

Naruto shook his head. "Nah, let's help ourselves. I don't really feel like getting caught up in a conversation with a fan." He pointed toward the bar. "See that one right there? It's perfect."

"Oh… okay," Hinata said, nodding and following him.

As they made their way through the crowded room, Naruto glanced at the guests easily over 200 people. I hope this is enough public display for you, he thought, his heart racing slightly at what he was about to do.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Ten

*o0o*

Hinata nodded, trusting Naruto implicitly as he took her hand and guided her through the crowd. His palm pressed lightly against the small of her back, steady and warm. As they neared the bar, Naruto glanced around, making sure the area was exactly as his clone had described, dim lighting, just enough noise to cover whispers, and enough of a crowd to make them blend in.

When they reached the bar, Naruto turned to her, his voice low and teasing. "You know, Hinata, this spot is just right for us. No one will bother us here."

Hinata blushed at his tone, feeling a nervous flutter in her chest. "Why does it matter if they bother us?"Naruto grinned, leaning in close enough that his lips nearly brushed her ear. "Because I want you all to myself," he murmured, his voice deep and full of promise.

Her breath hitched at the intimacy of his words, her cheeks heating as she glanced around nervously. Thankfully, no one was paying attention.

"Now, let's get you that water," Naruto said with a smile.

Hinata paused, her voice firm as she spoke. "No, come with me inside. Let's look together," she said, cutting through the noise of the music grinned to himself, a mischievous thought crossing his mind. Oh yeah, I'm definitely cumming in that tight pussy tonight."Alright," Naruto replied, a smirk tugging at his lips as he followed her.

Inside the dimly lit bar area, Hinata bent down to check a lower shelf. Her skirt rode up just enough to catch Naruto's full attention. His eyes fixed on her, unable to look away from her fat, juicy ass.

"Hey, Hinata, stay right there," he said, his tone dropping as he stepped closer. Hinata stood up to face Naruto. He gently pushed her forward, pretending to scan the shelf alongside her. "I think I see water bottles down there."

"Really?" Hinata asked, still searching intently. "I don't see…" Before she could finish, Naruto dropped to his knees behind her, his hands brushing her thighs. His smirk widened as his eyes trailed over her. "I can't help myself," he muttered, his lips brushing her skin as he kissed her upper 's body shuddered in response, a wicked tingle sparking on her clit.

"W-What are you doing?" Hinata stammered, trying to pull away, but Naruto's firm grip stopped her."Shhh," he said with a teasing glint in his eyes. "Don't make this difficult."

"Naruto!" she hissed, her cheeks burning with embarrassment, but her protests faltered when he gently turned her to face the room, positioning her slightly in view of the dimly lit space. The sounds of laughter and music around them only heightened her awareness of what he was 's fingers traced a slow, deliberate path up her legs, sending jolts of heat through her."Naruto, stop…" she whispered urgently, her voice trembling, but it faded as he slipped his hands under her skirt. With a sly grin, he hooked his fingers into the waistband of her thong and slid it down, letting it fall to the floor.

"You're driving me crazy," he murmured, his voice thick with hunger.

Hinata gasped, her legs trembling as Naruto hitched up her skirt, exposing her completely bare pussy to him. He moaned, his breath hot against her skin as his tongue darted out, tasting her."Ahh… N-Naruto," she whimpered, her voice shaky and barely audible over the pounding in her 's grip on her tightened, his hands possessive as he held her steady. Her one leg rested on his thigh, her heel pressing into him as he devoured her with unrelenting passion.

"Fuck, you taste so good," he growled against her, his words vibrating through her as his tongue worked her mercilessly.

Hinata's hand flew to Naruto hair, her fingers tangling in his blond locks as her other hand gripped the counter for support. Her body moved on its own, her hips thrusting toward him as waves of heat built inside her.

"Ahh… oh, God," Hinata moaned, her voice breaking as Naruto's thick fingers joined in, teasing her in time with his tongue.

"Don't hold back," Naruto muttered against her, his smirk evident as he focused on driving her over the edge. Hinata's eyes fluttered shut as her moans grew louder, her body succumbing completely to his touch. The forbidden thrill of their public surroundings only heightened the intensity, making every sensation sharper and more overwhelming.

Naruto didn't let up, determined to leave her trembling and breathless by the time he was done. Hinata's body shook as she saw stars, releasing herself into Naruto's mouth. He kept one hand firmly gripping her ass, holding her steady as she thrust forward, riding out her orgasm.

Hinata's eyes flew open, her grip on the counter tightening as her heart raced. She noticed someone heading their way. No, not Tenten... Panic surged through her. Oh shit!

"Naruto, please," she whispered urgently. "Someone's coming!"

Naruto, already aware of Tenten's approach, smirked against her skin. "I'm not stopping. I want more of your sweet nectar," he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

"Hey, Hinata!" Tenten called out, stopping just a few feet away. Her eyes scanned the room quickly before settling on Hinata. "Where's Naruto?"

Hinata's breath hitched as Naruto's tongue thrust harder, sending a wave of heat through her body. "Oh! Oh… um, he… he went to the bathroom," she managed to stammer between soft moans, her voice trembling.

Tenten raised an eyebrow, her gaze narrowing slightly. Why is her voice shaking? she wondered. "Oh, okay. Hey, can you pass me a water?" she asked, her tone casual, though her curiosity was piqued. Hinata seemed… off.

"What?" Hinata gasped, her voice higher-pitched than usual as she felt Naruto's hand slide up to caress her ass. Fighting to keep her composure, her cheeks burned as Naruto casually pushed a water bottle closer for her to grab.

Tenten tilted her head, studying Hinata's flushed face and trembling hands. Is she… sweating? What the hell is going on?

With trembling hands, Hinata reached for the bottle, but another moan escaped her lips, her head falling forward onto the counter. Her body shuddered with another wave of pleasure as she managed to pass the bottle. "H-here," she said breathlessly.

Tenten's eyes widened slightly as she accepted the bottle. Wait… no way. Is Naruto..? No, that's ridiculous. Hinata wouldn't..would she? Tenten hesitated, then shrugged, deciding not to press it. "Thanks, Hinata. You're the best!" she said cheerfully, though her mind raced as she walked away. Still… something's definitely going on.

Hinata barely registered her friend leaving as she gripped the counter for balance, her legs shaky. With a few more strokes, she moaned, her body going limp as waves of pleasure consumed her.

Naruto finally let her leg down, his hands sliding away slowly, almost reluctantly. When she turned to face him, her gaze locked onto his piercing blue eyes, which were filled with a mix of satisfaction and hunger.

Hinata's face burned with embarrassment as her eyes drifted to his lips, still wet. He wiped his mouth with his fingers, then slowly sucked on them, licking them clean with deliberate intent.

"Fuck…" Hinata whispered, unable to tear her eyes away as heat surged through her once more.

"Naruto," she said, her voice shaky as she tried to steady her breathing.

Naruto smiled smugly, his gaze never leaving hers. "You liked that, didn't you, baby?" he teased, his voice dripping with confidence. "That was just the appetizer."

Before she could respond, Naruto leaned in, capturing her lips in a deep, heated kiss. His tongue tangled with hers, and she melted into the intensity of the moment. When the kiss broke, her legs felt even weaker."Naruto," Hinata whispered, her cheeks flushed. "I can't believe you did that. We could have been caught!"

"Who said I'm done?" Naruto replied with a mischievous grin.

"What?" Hinata's eyes widened in disbelief as he pressed her forward against the bar counter, his hands sliding up her sides with deliberate intent.

Hinata froze as she heard the distinct sound of Naruto's belt unclicking, her breath catching in her throat. No, he can't… Her ears picked up the soft pop of his button unsnapping, followed by the slow, deliberate pull of his zipper.

"Naruto," she moaned softly, her body trembling with anticipation. No, he can't… he won't…But the heat coursing through her told her otherwise.

He leaned down, pressing warm kisses along her neck. "Don't worry," he whispered against her skin, his voice dripping with mischief. "I went commando today." Hinata gasped as she felt the unmistakable pressure of his hardness against her back.

Hinata gasped as she felt her legs being parted by Naruto's strong hands. Her mind screamed in protest, but her body betrayed her, shivering under his touch. No, not here... Her mouth fell open, a thin line of drool escaping as the forbidden thrill of the moment overtook her. This is too much… this is so fucking hot. Around them, the room bustled with people, unaware of what was happening.

"Naruto," she managed to whisper, her voice a mix of panic and desire. "We can't… we'll get caught!"

Naruto chuckled, his lips brushing against her ear. "Hinata, did you forget how powerful and skillful a ninja I am?" he teased, his tone confident and playful. "I'm not the Hokage for show."

Before she could respond, Naruto grabbed her firmly, his movements decisive. She felt the heat of him against her as he positioned himself, the tip of his dick wet and ready. With one smooth motion, he thrust into her.

A loud moan escaped her lips as he filled her completely, her body arching against the bar.

"Fuck, Hinata," Naruto groaned, his voice low and thick with pleasure. "How are you still this tight?" His head tilted back, his eyes fluttering shut as he gripped her hips tighter. Her wet, tight pussy clenched around his dick, holding him snugly, sending a wave of heat through his body. "I'm almost coming already," he confessed, his voice strained with overwhelming pleasure.

Hinata's hands gripped the counter for support, her body pulsing with every movement. Her mind raced as she realized the truth—this wasn't just Naruto's boldness. This was her fantasy. She had secretly dreamed of this, being taken by him in a public space, the thrill of it all intensifying every sensation.

The sound of their shared pleasure blended seamlessly into the background noise of the room, their movements just barely concealed from the bustling bar.

Naruto held Hinata tightly, his hips moving in slow, deliberate thrusts. "You feel so fucking good, baby," he growled against her ear. "So damn good. I've wanted you all night, and I couldn't help but fuck you in this room full of people."

He reached up, gripping her chin and tilting her face toward him. "Look at them," he whispered huskily. "They have no idea how horny my wife is. They don't know how perfectly your pussy drips all over my hard dick."

Hinata moaned, her cheeks burning at Naruto's filthy words. Her body trembled, his deep voice sending shivers down her spine. Nervously, she glanced around the room, her eyes scanning for any sign of suspicion. But no one seemed to notice. Even if someone did glance their way, the high counter concealed Naruto's movements. To anyone watching, they appeared normal except for the flushed expressions on their faces.

Hinata exhaled shakily, her body surrendering completely to the moment. "Naruto," she whimpered softly, her voice trembling with need.

"Who cares if we get caught?" he moaned into her ear, his voice thick with pleasure. "Doesn't that make it even better?"

"Yes," Hinata gasped, her breath hitching as her hips moved instinctively in rhythm with his. "Yes, honey. Please, harder… deeper."

Naruto chuckled lowly, the sound vibrating against her skin. "Well, I'm a man who loves making his wife happy." With that, he thrust harder, his movements sending shockwaves of pleasure through her.

Hinata gripped the counter for balance, her head falling back as waves of ecstasy coursed through her. Her soft cries spilled from her lips, filling the small space between them and blending seamlessly into the hum of the crowded room.

Meanwhile, across the bar, Sakura scanned the room, searching for her friends. "Where is Naruto? And where's Hinata?" she muttered, her eyes narrowing in suspicion.

Her gaze landed on the bar, where she spotted Naruto's unmistakable blond hair and broad shoulders. Her brow furrowed in confusion. "What are they doing over there?" she wondered, noticing how Hinata's body seemed to lean forward against the counter. Something about their posture seemed… off.

What's going on with those two? Her eyes flicked to Naruto's face, and her confusion deepened. Why does his expression look like that?

Her thoughts were interrupted by the sudden arrival of a large cake being wheeled into the room. All eyes turned toward it as Temari stepped in front, leaning over to address the crowd. The music faded, and everyone waited in anticipation for her to begin counting.

Back at the bar, Naruto's lips brushed against Hinata's ear. "I'm sorry about this, Hinata," he murmured, his voice low and laced with mischief.

"What?" she managed to whisper, her words cut off as she felt a faint pulse of Naruto's chakra radiating through her.

Her eyes widened in confusion as she glanced down, noticing his fingertips glowing faintly with blue chakra. "Naruto, what are you.." she began, but her words dissolved into a sharp cry. "Oh my fucking Hokage!" she screamed, her grip on the counter tightening as a cool, vibrating energy surged through her.

Naruto smirked, expertly manipulating his wind chakra to create a subtle yet powerful vibrating effect against her clit, her most sensitive spot, while continuing to thrust deeply into her. The combination was overwhelming, sending wave after wave of pleasure crashing through her , overwhelmed by the sensations, fell limp against him, her body trembling from the intensity. Too much… Naruto thought to himself, holding her securely in his arms. With five final thrust, he buried himself deep inside her, groaning as he reached his peak. He sank his teeth lightly into her shoulder, muffling his own sounds of release.

Hinata panted heavily, her head spinning. She had never felt so turned on. The reality of what had just happened hit her like a wave Naruto had just made love to her in a room full of people.

"It looks like we made it," Naruto said, reaching for a napkin to clean himself off. He wiped his dick and adjusted his pants before catching Hinata as she slumped forward. "Sorry, babe. I couldn't wait until we got home. I can't help how much my wife turns me on."

Hinata's breathing was still shaky, her face flushed as she leaned against him."Listen," Naruto continued, his voice turning more serious. "We should leave soon. I know activating that chakra probably caught some attention. And I'm pretty sure Kiba and Kakashi-sensei can smell what we just did."

Hinata groaned, burying her face in her hands as Naruto chuckled softly, wrapping an arm around her protectively. "Let's go, my sexy Hokage's wife," he whispered, leading her discreetly out of the bar

Naruto helped Hinata adjust her thong, his hands gentle as he fixed her skirt. "You're good, honey," he said with a soft smile, brushing her hair out of her face.

As they stepped out of the bar, he slipped an arm around her waist. "We're heading out," he said. Hinata's body was still trembling slightly, a mix of exhaustion and lingering excitement.

Just as they turned to leave, Sakura appeared in front of them. "Naruto, can we talk?""Sakura," Naruto began, his tone patient. "How about tomorrow in my office? Hinata's tired. I want to get her home too much dancing and drinks, you know."

"I need to speak to you now," Sakura insisted, her voice firm. Naruto sighed, glancing at Hinata. "Alright," he said reluctantly. "Hinata, please remember what I said earlier." He gave her hand a reassuring squeeze before walking away with Sakura.

Hinata stood alone, her heart still racing when she noticed Kiba and Shino heading her way. Oh no, oh no… she thought, frantically trying to compose herself.

Kiba reached her first, his nose twitching as he sniffed the air. Slinging an arm around her shoulders, he flashed a mischievous grin. "Damn, Hinata. I bet Naruto doesn't give you a break, huh?" he teased. "That's cool, though. After all this time, you two still can't keep your hands off each other."

Hinata's face turned scarlet, and she let out a nervous laugh, unsure how to respond.

Shino stepped up beside them, his expression calm but warm. "You look happy, Hinata. I'm happy for both of you," he said sincerely. "It was nice seeing Naruto at Himawari's parent-teacher conference. It's clear how much he cares. I'm glad you both seem so happy together."

Hinata's heart softened at Shino's kind words, though her cheeks still burned from Kiba's teasing. "Thank you, Shino," she said quietly, her voice laced with gratitude.

o0o*

Meanwhile, Naruto followed Sakura to a quieter corner. "Alright, Sakura," he said, his tone impatient. "What's this about? I really should get back to Hinata."Sakura hesitated before speaking. "Naruto, I need to talk to you about Hinata."Naruto's brow furrowed. "What about her?"

"She's been acting strange lately.. like she's not herself."Naruto sighed, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah, I know. I've noticed too. She's been smiling more, and she seems a lot happier. I'm proud of that."Sakura's expression darkened. "I don't think it's for the reason you think," she said carefully.

"What are you saying?" Naruto asked, his tone sharper now, a flicker of unease crossing his face."I know for a fact… she's cheating on you."The words hit Naruto like a punch to the gut. He stared at Sakura, his mind reeling. "What?" he whispered, his voice barely audible."I can't tell you his name," Sakura continued, her voice heavy with hesitation. "But I saw her kiss him..with my own eyes."

Naruto's thoughts spiraled, the weight of her words sinking in. His sweet Hinata… his Hinata? It felt like his chest was caving in. The image of the divorce papers he'd once dreaded flashed through his mind."I'm sorry," Sakura added softly. "When I have more information, I'll let you know."

Sakura mind flashed back to that night at Shadow. She'd gone to check on Hinata after she'd taken too long, only to witness something shocking. Hinata had stepped out of a room, and the man Renji had pulled her into a passionate kiss, his hand gripping her waist before trailing down to her ass. Not wanting to confront them or risk being blamed, Sakura had left quietly.

Naruto stood frozen, shock and anger flooding his veins. He didn't blame her not entirely. He hadn't been the best husband, and part of him felt the sting of his own another part of him burned with determination. So my wife has a lover, he thought bitterly. All the more reason to satisfy her in ways that man never could.

Naruto's hand tightened as he pulled a small, lavender book from his pocket. He turn to page Hidden Desire #18.

Author's Note:

Thank you so much for following the story and making it a favorite! We've made it to Chapter Ten, and I thought it would be fun to involve you in the creative process. What do you think Hinata's Hidden Desire #18 should be? I'd love to hear from you, readers! I'll be setting up a poll for the next desire, so be sure to share your thoughts.

Also, poor Naruto he doesn't realize that Sakura mistook him for Renji kissing Hinata. A small misunderstanding is about to stir up a bit of drama. Stay tuned!

go on my fanfciton.net profile to vote on poll. Until next time lovely readers ! ~punkgurl86#

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Eleven

*o0o*

Naruto never considered himself a petty guy, but as he stood there, consumed by jealousy, he had to admit it. He was being both petty and jealous. The shock of Sakura's words still echoed in his mind Hinata's cheating on you.The idea had rattled him to his core. Hinata the one person he had never had to second-guess, the one constant in his life was accused of having a lover. A secret lover.

The thought made his blood boil. Fueled by anger and hurt, Naruto's hands gripped Hinata's hips tightly, lifting them in the air as his relentless desire overtook any restraint. He had been feasting on Hinata nonstop since they came home from the birthday party. She had been begging him to stop, her desperate pleas for a break falling on deaf ears. His hands gripped her ass firmly, holding her in place as his tongue worked between her pussy folds. "Naruto… please… it's too much," Hinata whimpered, her voice trembling with pleasure as her fingers clawed at the sheets. Her legs were spread wide, her body completely at his mercy, while her husband's beautiful blond hair moved up and down as he devoured her without pause.

Naruto's tongue worked expertly, licking and sucking, his lips massaging her in ways that made her moan uncontrollably. "Naruto," she cried out, her back arching as waves of pleasure overtook her. He continued his relentless pace, his tongue flicking and swirling, pushing her higher and higher until her body rocked violently.

Hinata saw stars as he rubbed her clit with his blue chakra-tipped fingers, the vibrations adding more pressure to her sensitive bud. "Fuck, Naruto," she gasped again, her body shaking from the intense pleasure. "Shit," Hinata gasped as she came, her breath hitching and her body trembling. Her legs quivered, and tears filled her eyes as the overwhelming intensity took over. Oh, Hokage, she thought, how many more times can he make me come like this? Naruto's insatiable mouth didn't falter, the sound of his slurping and licking filling the room as her overstimulated body writhed beneath him. Hinata couldn't believe she could take more, her husband was unstoppable.

Sakura's words rang in Naruto's head, She kissed him. She had a secret lover. He heard Hinata's tear-filled voice, but he didn't give a fuck. It was too much he knew it but their no way this bastard she was seeing was better than him. I think she's had enough. He wiped his lips, his anger still burning.

Sitting upright, panting, Naruto thrust into her deeply, Hinata's eyes rolled back as she clung to him for dear life, her nails digging into his shoulders. He lifted her into his lap, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he used every ounce of stamina his body could muster. He was giving her everything he had, crying out her name, his voice hoarse from exertion. The guttural grunts and deep moans that escaped him only fueled his ego, especially when her screams filled the room, echoing his dominance. He knew she was reaching her limit, her body trembling with the pleasure he was forcing upon her. The sound of their bodies meeting, hard and fast, reverberated through the room. The smacking noise grew louder with each thrust until Naruto could no longer hold back. His body shuddered violently as he released, his head falling back as he breathed heavily, his senses momentarily overwhelmed.

The room was filled with silence except for the sound of his heavy breaths. Naruto looked down at his wife's beautiful, trembling body, her legs shaking uncontrollably as he gently pulled out. A smirk played across his lips as he watched his release spill onto the bed sheets below. Even if she wanted to, there's no way she'd see her lover tomorrow, he thought smugly, his confidence soaring. Reaching for her hand, he infused chakra into her palm, golden light filling the room as he worked to soothe and heal her exhausted body.

Hinata sat on the bed, her body still trembling, trying to make sense of Naruto's sudden insatiable appetite for her. She could barely register his words as he said, "I'm heading to the office. I won't be home tomorrow something important came up." She sat up, confused, watching as he moved around the room, putting on his clothes without even looking back at her. "I'll shower when I get to the office," he added casually, his tone distant. Hinata's heart sank. "I love you," she said softly, but the door had already clicked shut behind him.

Hinata stared at the empty space where Naruto had just been, her words hanging in the air. Outside the bedroom Naruto stood with determination burning in his eyes. This wasn't just about jealousy it was about reclaiming what was his, about showing Hinata that their bond was unbreakable. No matter what secrets lay between them, he would fight for her, For them Always.

*o0o*

Back in the Hokage office, thoughts of Hinata having a lover had hit him like a kunai to the chest. The accusation cut deeper than he expected, reopening wounds he thought were healing.

He ran a hand through his damp hair, a bitter chuckle escaping his lips. Gentle, he thought. That's what he'd always been with Hinata gentle, restrained. For years, he'd held back, keeping his own desires locked away. Funny, wasn't it? Did she think their sex was vanilla? Was that why she sought someone else?

Naruto shook his head, frustration bubbling up. He'd been holding back because he loved her, because he never wanted to push her past her comfort zone. But then he found her book Hinata's Hidden Desire. Her fantasies, her ideas they were incredible. And he was all in. If only he'd had the courage to act on his own feelings sooner.

His thoughts drifted to their honeymoon, a time when things had felt perfect, yet there had been so much left unsaid. If I'd opened up then,he thought bitterly, how much confusion could we have avoided?

Flashback

*o0o*

Naruto and Hinata arrived at the Village of Hot Springs, their hands intertwined. The air was warm and the gentle breeze carrying the scent of cherry blossoms from the nearby trees. They had been gifted a deluxe suite, courtesy of Shikamaru and Temari as a wedding present. Naruto smirked at the thought. Why had it been from both of them? He shook his head with amusement, imagining Shikamaru mumbling something awkward while Temari shoved him into writing his name on the card. Maybe they've finally gotten together. Good for them.

Hinata, dressed in a casual yet elegant Hyuga kimono as per tradition, blushed deeply as they approached the inn. Her gaze flitted shyly to Naruto and then back down again, her face bright pink. Naruto felt a surge of warmth in his chest, the sight of her making his heart ache in the best way. She was his now finally."Hinata," he said softly, squeezing her smiled timidly, her eyes meeting his briefly before darting away. Tonight was a big night for both of them. Before their marriage, they hadn't kissed on the lips since the night of the moon confession. While they'd gone on dates, held hands, and Naruto had kissed her cheek or hand, Hinata still blushed furiously whenever he leaned in for a kiss.

Naruto had been patient probably more patient than anyone thought he could be. Over the past few months, he had courted her with unwavering dedication. He'd bought them a home, carefully navigating her father's expectations, and had eventually asked her to marry him. He had been prepared to fight tooth and nail for Hiashi's approval, but to his surprise, Hinata's father had agreed almost immediately. At 19, Hinata was already considered "too old" for marriage by Hyuga clan standards.

Naruto squeezed her hand reassuringly as they approached the inn's entrance. "Let's check in," he said with a grin."Y-Yeah," Hinata stammered, her voice soft and trembling. She kept her eyes fixed on the ground as her face burned with embarrassment. An elderly attendant greeted them warmly. "Hello, sweethearts! Are you here to check into the honeymoon suite? "Naruto smiled proudly, his chest swelling with happiness. "Yes! For Naruto and Hinata Uzumaki," he declared, his voice brimming with pride.

The attendant's smile widened. "Congratulations to you both! Our hot springs are perfect for couples and are said to help with fertility. By the time you leave, your wife might already be pregnant!"Hinata's face turned crimson as she let out a small, panicked squeak, covering her face with her hands in mortification.

Naruto chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. "Uh, thank you," he said, trying to ease the awkwardness. He glanced at Hinata, her shoulders practically shaking with embarrassment, and felt a pang of guilt. He knew how nervous she was about tonight, and the attendant's comments weren't helping.

But Naruto carried his own weight of uncertainty. There was something Hinata didn't know something he hadn't had the courage to tell her yet. He wasn't a virgin.

After the war, in the months of grief and guilt over Neji's death, Naruto had buried himself in fleeting relationships with other women. It had been a way to numb the pain, a distraction from the overwhelming loss. But now, standing beside the woman he loved more than life itself, he regretted those choices was different. Hinata was different. She deserved his everything, and he swore to himself that he would give it to her."Let's go, Hinata," he said gently, pulling her hand and leading her down the hallway to their suite.

The suite was breathtaking, a perfect blend of luxury and tradition. The walls were made of wood, and sliding doors opened to a private balcony overlooking a field of vibrant flowers swaying gently in the breeze. Soft candle-lit lanterns bathed the room in a warm, golden glow.

In the center of the room was a low table adorned with a chilled bottle of champagne resting in a silver ice bucket, two crystal glasses placed neatly beside it. Scattered across the futon and the wooden floor were red and pink rose petals, their soft fragrance with the warm scent of the candles.

A set of matching silk robes one in lavender and one in deep blue were draped neatly over a rack near the futon. Everything about the room exuded romance, from the inviting plush blankets and pillows to the floral accents that added an air of the corner of the suite, a set of shoji doors led to their private hot spring. Steam wafted through the cracks, promising a serene, intimate escape just for them. The hot spring itself was surrounded by smooth stones and lush greenery, and water.

Hinata sat on the edge of the bed, trembling slightly, her hands clasped tightly in her lap. Her thoughts raced, a storm of anticipation and self-doubt swirling in her mind. What if I'm not good at this? What if I disappoint him? I want him so much, but… I'm so scared.

Naruto noticed her tension immediately as he approached. She flinched ever so slightly when he moved closer, and his heart ached at the sight."Hey, Hinata," he said gently, crouching in front of her so their eyes were level. "Why don't you shower first? I'll order some food. We didn't eat much at the wedding, remember?"Hinata's lips curved into a small, grateful smile. "Okay," she said softly, standing and making her way to the watched her go, his gaze lingering for a moment before he turned to the phone in the corner of the room. He ordered their favorite dishes, making sure to add some sweet treats he knew Hinata loved.

The two strolled through the hot spring grounds, the gentle breeze carrying the scent of blossoms that seemed to stretch endlessly around them. Fields of vibrant flowers swayed in the moonlight, their petals glowing softly under the serene, silvery light. The peaceful sounds of nature the rustling of leaves, the distant trickle of water enveloped them, adding to the magical atmosphere.

"This is incredible," Hinata murmured, her eyes wide with wonder as she took in the beauty around her."Yeah," Naruto agreed, his gaze shifting from the scenery to her. The sight of her standing there, bathed in moonlight, took his breath away. His heartbeat quickened as he watched her, her delicate features glowing softly under the celestial , on the other hand, was far less composed. I wish he'd grab me, kiss me, fuck me right here in the flowers… or against a tree. I want him so badly.

Hinata thoughts raced wildly, her body yearning for Naruto touch, but she kept her face calm, her usual shyness masking the intensity of her desires. She glanced at Naruto and saw the way he was looking at her, his smile warm and loving, and it only made her frustration grow.

As they returned to their suite, Hinata struggled to focus, her thoughts betraying her. When we got here, I thought for sure he wouldn't wait. I wanted him to rip my dress off and… She shook her head, her cheeks flushing as her imagination ran rampant. She clenched her hands together, trying to suppress the fire burning inside her.

Does he even want me as much as I want him? she wondered, glancing at him nervously. Or is he holding back because he thinks I'm too delicate?

Naruto, completely unaware of her inner turmoil, opened the door to their suite and gestured for her to step inside. "After you," he said with a playful bow, his grin lighting up his face.

Hinata smiled timidly, stepping past him into the room, her heart pounding. As much as she adored his patience and care, she couldn't help but wish he'd lose control just they settled in, Naruto casually mentioned, "Hey, Hinata, there's a private hot spring attached to our suite. "Hinata's heart skipped. She had heard about the private springs and had been secretly hoping they would get to enjoy one together. "R-Really?" she asked, trying to sound indifferent, though her cheeks betrayed her excitement."Yeah," Naruto said, playing it down. "I'll check it out first. You know, finally relax without anyone bothering me." He grinned, thinking to himself, This is perfect. No fans. No in truth, he wished she would join him. Damn, how do I ask her? What if she's too shy? What if she doesn't want to?

"Okay," Hinata replied softly, her voice almost trembling. She lowered her eyes, wishing he would invite her to join him. But the thought terrified her. What if he thinks I'm too forward? What if he's disappointed?

Naruto stepped out toward the hot spring, leaving Hinata behind. As the door slid shut, she sighed quietly, staring at the flickering candles. She couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to sit beside him in the warm water, his strong arms around her. But her shyness held her reached the hot spring, dipping his foot into the steaming water. "Man, this is amazing," he muttered, sinking into the spring. He closed his eyes, his thoughts drifting to Hinata. I wish she were here. It'd be nice, but… nah, she's probably not ready for something like this. Don't push her, Naruto.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Tweleve

Flashback contuine

*o0o*

Meanwhile, back in the suite, Hinata sat on the edge of the bed, wringing her hands. I should've asked him to let me join… she thought, her cheeks heating at the idea. But what if he thought less of me? Both of them were left longing for the same thing but too nervous to act.

Naruto reappeared There were no more distractions no walks, no dinner, no hot spring. Just the two of stood nearby, stealing glances at her. Naeuto wanted her badly he had since the moment they arrived but he didn't want to overwhelm her.

"Hinata, you look very beautiful," Naruto said, scratching the back of his head nervously. His voice wavered slightly as he added, he thought to him self "I guess… it won't be happening tonight."

Hinata's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink. "You look handsome too, Naruto," she managed, her voice barely above a whisper. Naruto hesitated for a moment, then let out a nervous laugh. "Hinata, you don't have to worry. I'm not going to jump you or anything. Nothing has to happen tonight, you know…"

Hinata's heart raced as she tried to find her voice. "I don't mind," she murmured, the words tumbling out before she could stop them. Naruto's blue eyes widened slightly as he leaned closer, searching her face. "You don't mind?" he asked again, his voice soft, barely holding on to his self-control. Hinata nodded shyly, her heart pounding. Don't come across as too eager, Hinata, she chastised herself. What kind of woman would he think you are if you flat-out told him, 'I've been waiting for this moment please, just take me now'?

Naruto reached out gently, cupping her chin with his hand. "Hinata…" he whispered, his thumb brushing her cheek. Then he kissed her. The kiss was delicate, soft, and filled with all the love and care Naruto felt for her. He didn't want to rush, didn't want to ruin the moment or overwhelm her. Every fiber of his being wanted her, but he held back, cherishing this fragile 's eyes fluttered closed as she leaned into him, her heart swelling with warmth and desire. His lips were warm and comforting, leaving her feeling like she was floating. Naruto pulled back slightly, just enough to look into her eyes. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Hinata nodded again, her gaze unwavering. "I'm sure, Naruto." Fuck he told himself.

Naruto slowly helped Hinata remove her robe, his lips trailing soft kisses down her neck. Each kiss was gentle, lingering, as if he was savoring the moment. When his lips brushed against her chest, she heard him moan softly. He was now laying on top of her, his warmth enveloping her. Hinata let out a quiet moan, her cheeks flushed as she met his gaze. His blue eyes flickered with emotion desire, and love. He wants this, she told herself, her heart pounding. Of course he does. Remember what the elders said men love sex. But then she stopped herself. He's not just any man. He's Naruto.

"Naruto," she whispered, her voice trembling, "I… I haven't done this before." He smiled at her gently, his hand brushing against her cheek. "I know, Hinata," he said softly. "Thank you. I love you. And I promise, you'll love this as much as you love me." His words made her heart flutter, but then he added, his voice low and filled with raw emotion, "I have… but this this is what I've been waiting for my entire life. To be with someone I love. This is special, Hinata. You're the woman I love with all my heart." Hinata was deeply touched by his words. Finally, they were about to cross the line she had been waiting for. Her breath hitched as she watched him remove his shirt. "Hokage…" she whispered, her eyes widening as she took in his toned chest. Naruto was more built than she remembered his body sculpted from years of hard work and training.

"Fuck," she whispered under her breath. Naruto glanced at her, his expression soft. "Are you okay?" he asked gently. Hinata's face lit up with a big smile, unable to contain her joy. "Yeah," she murmured, her voice full of warmth. She couldn't believe this sexy, strong man was hers all hers. "Hinata," Naruto said softly, his hand hesitating at the hem of her robe. "Can I…?" She nodded, her blush deepening as he helped her remove the robe, his movements tender and full of care.

As he leaned down, hesitating to touch her, Naruto slowly cupped her breast. Hinata's body shuddered under his hand, her breath hitching. Please, Naruto thought to himself, please don't ask me to stop. "Is this too much for you?"

"No… please," she whispered, her voice trembling. Relief surged through him, her words encouraging him to continue. His hand moved gently, rubbing her breast as his fingers brushed her hardened nipple. If he wasn't already hard, he certainly was wore a silky lavender babydoll that clung to her body, teasing him with every curve. With a trembling hand, he helped remove it, revealing her sheer lavender bra and thong. She quickly covered herself with her hands, her face flushing in embarrassment.

Naruto froze, his body stiffening. Why did he stop?Hinata's mind raced, panic creeping in.

Naruto felt as though he'd lost the ability to speak. His wife his Hinata was breathtaking. Not in all his travels with Jiraiya, not in all the bathhouse spying, or even in the glimpses of women his master wrote about for his books, had he ever seen someone so stunning. Her pale skin glowed softly in the candlelight, her beauty leaving him speechless.Fuck, he thought, swallowing hard. Yeah, I'm a breast man, and damn, hers are perfectHe chuckled to himself, marveling at how he had ever wanted Sakura when Hinata had always been right in front of him. She was a goddess, and he was completely undone by her. He wasn't just in love with her; he was hers completely.

"Beautiful," he finally whispered, his voice hoarse with 's heart raced, her embarrassment melting under his adoration. Naruto leaned forward, pulling down the cups of her bra to reveal her breasts fully. His hands kneaded her gently before his lips closed around one nipple, his tongue swirling in slow circles.

Hinata gasped, her hands tangling in his hair as her back arched slightly. Naruto kissed and sucked her tenderly, his hands trailing down her sides before parting her legs. She could feel his hardness pressing against her, making her moan softly."Naruto," she moaned, her voice shaky. "Is it too much?"She hadn't meant to say it aloud it was a thought, a fleeting worry. She wanted this. She wanted him. Naruto paused, his lips hovering above her skin. "I'm sorry," he said softly, pulling back slightly. "Would it be better if I blew out the candles?"Her heart clenched. She didn't want him to stop. "Yes," she said quietly, grateful he was giving her space but desperate to a quick wave of his hand, the room went dark, the soft moonlight streaming through the window their only light. Naruto leaned down again, his lips finding her breast once more. He kissed and sucked tenderly, his hands exploring her body as she moaned beneath him.

His kisses began trailing lower, moving down her stomach and stopping at her thighs. Hinata's breath hitched.Oh no,she thought. Is he going to…?Naruto's mouth hovered just above her core, his warm breath brushing against her sensitive skin."Does this feel good?" he asked, his voice husky."Yes… great," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Naruto smiled to himself. He treated this like a battle slowly breaking down her defenses, making her surrender completely. Gently, he tugged at her soaked thong, the sight of her making his heart pound."Hinata," he murmured, his voice heavy with desire. He dip his finger into her she was so wet, so ready for him.

"Na-Naruto," she moaned, her hands gripping the sheets tightly as he reached down to pull off his boxers. The sound of his hard dick hitting the sheets made a loud, unmistakable thump,and her eyes widened at the sight of him."Oh…" was all she managed before her vision froze. "Hinata?" he said, panic rising as he leaned forward. Her cheeks were flushed, her breathing steady, but she had fainted.

"Shit," he muttered, running a hand through his hair. "I rushed it."They didn't make love on their honeymoon after that. The moment had been too overwhelming, too intense. Naruto was afraid to push her again, so he held back.

After returning home, Hinata confided in Sakura about what had happened on their honeymoon. "How was it?" Sakura asked hesitated, her cheeks flushing. "I fainted."Sakura blinked in surprise but didn't laugh, her expression softening instead. "And Naruto… he never tried again. It's been two weeks," Hinata admitted, her voice barely above a reached out to place a reassuring hand on her friend's shoulder. "I know you're nervous, but I promise you, Hinata it's okay. When you're ready, try coming on to him."

"I don't know if I can," Hinata replied, her voice trembling."You can," Sakura said firmly. "When the moment feels right, go to him. Wear nothing, and tell him to take the lead. Let him know you're ready."That evening, after dinner, Naruto helped her clean up. The small, quiet moments they shared felt intimate in their own way, though neither of them spoke of what lingered in the back of their minds.

Later, as Naruto was heading to their bedroom, he stopped in his tracks. His eyes widened as he saw Hinata lying on the bed, completely naked. Her pale skin seemed to glow softly in the dim light, and her shy, vulnerable expression made his heart race."Hinata…" Naruto breathed. He could hardly believe what he was seeing.

She met his gaze, her cheeks flushed, but her voice steady. "Naruto… can you make love to me?"His throat tightened as she continued, her voice soft but sincere. "I'm sorry, Naruto. I love you, and I want you. I'm sorry I fainted before."Naruto quickly moved closer, his hands reaching for hers. "Hinata, don't apologize. You don't have to do this for me."

"I'm not doing it for you," she said, her voice trembling with emotion. "I want this. I want you."Naruto smiled softly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "I love you, Hinata. I want you too."He leaned down, kissing her gently, as though afraid to break her. She responded eagerly, her hands resting on his shoulders as the kiss deepened. Naruto reached over to turn off the light, plunging the room into darkness.

Carefully, he tugged at his pants, removing them along with his underwear. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself above her. His hands trembled slightly as he whispered, "Hinata… are you sure?"

"Yes," she replied, her voice steady. "I love you, Naruto."

"I love you too," he said, his voice filled with emotion. He lined himself up with her entrance, pausing to warn her. "I'm sorry if this hurts."Slowly, he pushed into her, holding back a groan as her warmth surrounded him. Hinata's breath hitched, her eyes filling with was so tight, so wet, and Naruto had to pause to keep himself from losing control. "Hinata… I'm going to move," he nodded, gripping his shoulders as he began to pull out slowly, then thrust back in with gentle precision. Hinata felt a slight burn at first, but it quickly gave way to waves of pleasure.

She moaned softly, clinging to him as he moved within her. Why did I wait so long? she wondered, biting her lip to keep from crying out too thrust deeper, his breathing ragged. "I love you," he moaned, his voice heavy with emotion."I love you too," Hinata whispered, her hands sliding down his back.

She felt Naruto fill her completely, surprised that she could take all of him. The fullness was overwhelming but wonderful. As the pleasure built, she felt a strange, intense sensation deep within her. Her body shook as she cried with pleasure against him, her moans filling the room.

Naruto gripped her tightly, his pace quickening as he chased his own release. "I'm close," he murmured. "Hinata, I'm going to…"With a shuddering groan, Naruto released himself inside her, his body trembling as he collapsed against her. He buried his face in her neck, his breaths ragged. "You… you're amazing," he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her smiled, her fingers running through his hair. "You are too," she whispered, her voice full of love.

End of Flashback

Naruto loved her deeply, but their intimacy always stayed within certain boundaries. Missionary. Occasionally doggy style. Never outside their home. He chuckled to himself now, realizing how much he had held their honeymoon, he'd imagined taking her like a wild man thrusting into her in the flower beds, pinning her against a tree, fucking her in the hot springs. But none of that happened. Shortly after they made love at home, Hinata became pregnant with Boruto.

She'd been afraid of sex while pregnant, so he held back again. Then came the breastfeeding, which embarrassed her too much for intimacy. When Boruto turned three, they made love again, but she became pregnant with Himawari shortly after.

Their intimacy remained soft and careful. They made love, but they never truly fucked. And he had been okay with that he loved her. But then, he became Hokage, and time slipped away from them.

And now… this book. Hinata's desire book. had changed everything. It was filled with fantasies he'd never imagined. For years, he'd held back, afraid of being too rough or too much. He wanted to treat her like the treasure she was. But now, he wondered if that had been his mistake.

Naruto sank into his chair, his face buried in his hands. The guilt, the jealousy, the self-loathing it all crushed him. He felt like he was losing himself, the weight of everything threatening to pull him under.I have to fix this,he thought.I have to remind Hinata how much I love her. I can't let this break us. Naruto didn't just feel guilty. He felt like he had already failed her.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Thirteen

*o0o*

Naruto's fists clenched as he paced his office, his thoughts spiraling. Thirteen years of marriage, and I've only just started fucking my wife, really fucking her. Not the sweet, gentle lovemaking we had before, but the raw, primal connection she wrote about in that book. Hiden desire book.

His mind raced. How long has she been seeing him? The idea of another man knowing her body, hearing her moans, tasting her lips it was enough to make him want to punch a hole through the wall. His first instinct was revenge, which was why that night, Hinata had been left breathless and trembling beneath him. He didn't like to lose.

It had been five days since then, and he hadn't gone home. Instead, he'd thrown himself into his work, making up excuses to avoid facing her. His clones followed her every movement, feeding his paranoia while guilt gnawed at his soul. The nagging thought of what if refused to leave him alone.

Naruto's chakra flared uncontrollably, cracking the desk beneath his hands. His mind conjured images of Hinata in another man's arms, smiling in ways she hadn't smiled at him in years. His stomach churned as imagined whispers mocked him in his mind:

"Too bad the Hokage is too busy to satisfy you," sneered the phantom voice.

"I love your touch more than his," came Hinata's imagined response, sending a fresh wave of nausea and fury through him.

The sound of a door slamming jolted him from his spiraling thoughts. Shikamaru's voice broke through the haze of anger. "What the hell is going on in here?"Naruto looked up to see his friend standing in the doorway, his face a mix of concern and annoyance. The weight of Naruto's chakra had everyone on edge."Hey! Calm down, Naruto. What's wrong with you?" Shikamaru demanded."Nothing," Naruto muttered, trying to rein in his emotions, though his clenched fists and tense posture betrayed him."Nothing?" Shikamaru raised a brow. "Your chakra just sent a shockwave through the building. Don't lie to me."

Naruto's eyes narrowed, his voice cold. "Everything's fine, Shikamaru."Oh yeah? Then why are you here on your day off?" Shikamaru pressed. "You were supposed to spend today with Hinata. Your special time with her. What happened?"Naruto closed his eyes, flashes of imagined scenarios tormenting him. "I love fucking you "he could almost hear Hinata's supposed lover laugh. "Good thing he's too busy playing Hokage to notice."

"Naruto," Shikamaru repeated firmly, snapping him back to the hesitated, the war between shame and pride playing out on his face. Finally, he muttered, "It's…Hinata."

"What about Hinata?" Shikamaru asked, his tone 's voice cracked, the words tasting bitter as they left his mouth. "She has… I think she has a lover."Shikamaru blinked, genuinely stunned. "That's impossible. Hinata's movements are monitored by ANBU for security reasons. If she was sneaking around, we'd know."Naruto scoffed, his voice bitter. "Oh really? They're there to guard her, not stop someone from fucking her. That's not their job, is it?"

"Relax," Shikamaru said sharply. "This is Hinata we're talking about. She's not that kind of woman."

Naruto's jaw tightened. "You don't know what kind of woman she is," he shot back. The memory of her desire book burned in his mind, filled with things he never would have guessed she wanted. The quiet, shy Hinata he thought he knew with the woman who fantasized about being fucked in an ANBU holding cell or giving him a blowjob in his sighed, rubbing his temples. "Have you confronted her? Talked to her about this?"

"Forget it," Naruto snapped. "I already sent clones to follow her."Shikamaru groaned. "Naruto, how are you so sure she's cheating?"

"Sakura saw her," Naruto said flatly, though the words felt hollow even to him."And Sakura is absolutely certain?" Shikamaru asked, his voice heavy with exhaled deeply, feeling a headache coming on. "Look, let's not jump to conclusions. Hinata loves you. Whatever this is, we'll figure it out. But for now, stop letting your paranoia destroy everything. You're better than this."Naruto wanted to believe him, but the anger raging in his chest wouldn't let him rest. He wasn't sure if anything slammed his hands onto his desk, his chakra still flaring wildly. "Forget it! I already have clones following her," he growled.

Shikamaru sighed, pulling a cigarette from his pocket. If there was one constant pain in Naruto's life, it was Sasuke and Sakura. He lit the cigarette, taking a slow drag as he reflected on the years he'd watched Naruto idolize those two. Let's be honest Sasuke had zero personality, and Sakura? She'd spent far too much time being verbally abusive to Naruto. Shikamaru had silently celebrated the rare moments when Naruto didn't cave to her demands.

Yet, here they were again, with Sakura meddling in something that might not even concern her. She always had a way of inserting herself where she didn't belong, and Shikamaru had no doubt this situation was another example of that."Is she absolutely positive about what she saw?" Shikamaru asked, his voice measured, though his patience was wearing thin.

Naruto hesitated, his hand trembling as he rubbed his temple. "She said she saw Hinata with another man… hugging, touching… like they were close." His voice cracked, barely above a took another drag, letting the smoke curl in the air between them before exhaling slowly. "Naruto, listen to me. You don't have the full picture yet. Sakura may think she knows what's going on, but even if what she saw is true and that's a big if, it doesn't mean it's what you think. Don't let your imagination run wild until you have the facts."

Naruto's fists clenched, his knuckles white. "I don't care what it takes. Even if she's… cheated on me," he said, his voice low and raw, "I don't blame her. I know I've been distant. But there's no way anyone loves her more than I do. I won't lose her to anyone, Shikamaru. I'll fight for her. I'll make her fall in love with me all over again if I have to. I won't take her for granted ever again."Shikamaru raised an eyebrow, surprised at the raw intensity in Naruto's voice. "That's great and all, but what's the plan? Skip out on Hokage duties to fix your marriage?"

Naruto hesitated, his resolve wavering for a moment before he sighed heavily. "I might need to take more time off. I can't fix this if I'm always here. I need to be with her, to figure this out." He looked up at Shikamaru, his eyes pleading. "Will you help me?"Shikamaru took one last drag of his cigarette before stubbing it out on the ashtray on Naruto's desk. He exhaled deeply, weighing his options. "Fine," he said, his tone resigned but firm. "But first, we're getting answers. You can't fix something when you don't even know what's broken. Let me handle some of the digging. You focus on not letting your chakra blow the roof off this place."

Naruto nodded, his jaw tight with determination. "Thank you."Shikamaru shook his head. "Don't thank me yet. You've got a long road ahead, and this isn't going to be easy. But if anyone can fix this, it's you." He turned toward the door, pausing to glance back. "Just remember don't let your anger make things worse. She's your wife, not your enemy."As Shikamaru left the room, Naruto slumped back in his chair, his mind racing. He didn't know what answers Shikamaru would find, but one thing was clear, he wasn't giving up. Not on Hinata. Not on their family. Not on them.

*o0o*

Shikamaru stormed into the Leaf Hospital, every step a testament to his mounting frustration. He flicked his cigarette away just before entering, muttering under his breath, "Sakura's a fucking bitch." Yeah, the situation sucked, but did she forget who Naruto was? He wasn't just some random shinobi he was the Hokage, the protector of not only the village but the entire Land of Fire. Earlier, Naruto's chakra had flared so fiercely that one genin had fainted, and another had pissed himself.

Shit, Shikamaru thought grimly. I'd lose focus too if I had to worry about my wife cheating. Temari had a fierce personality, and Shikamaru knew he wasn't any better than Naruto when it came to skipping family bothering to knock, he barged into Sakura's office, the door slamming open."We need to talk," he announced, his voice looked up, visibly exhausted, bags under her eyes. "Shikamaru, I'm swamped. Can this wait?"

"No, it can't," he snapped. "I just came from Naruto. His chakra's out of control, and the entire Hokage Tower is shaking. Care to explain why you decided to mess with his head?"Sakura sighed, leaning back in her chair. "What are you even talking about? Calm down."

"I won't calm down," Shikamaru said, his tone defiant. "You're dealing with me, not Naruto or your husband. I'm not afraid to tell you off."Sakura rolled her eyes. "Fine. What is it?"

"I'm talking about you telling Naruto that Hinata's cheating on him," Shikamaru said, his voice rising. "Aren't you supposed to be her best friend? Why the hell would you do that to them?"Sakura crossed her arms, her gaze steady. "He's my best friend too, Shikamaru. And if she's cheating, he deserves to know."

Shikamaru gritted his teeth. "Fine. Then tell me who's this guy you think she's cheating with?"Sakura hesitated before finally relenting. "His name is Renji. He's… a stripper."

Shikamaru froze, disbelief etched into his face. "You're telling me Hinata's cheating on Naruto with a stripper?"

"Well," Sakura began hesitantly, "she went backstage to see him after his… performance. The striptease he gave her? Practically porn on stage."

"And that's enough for you to assume they're having an affair?" Shikamaru interrupted, exasperated.

"No," Sakura said sharply. "It's because when she left, he hugged her, kissed her, and… let's just say his hands were everywhere."

Shikamaru frowned. "Details, Sakura."She exhaled. "They tongue-kissed. He was grabbing her ass. He even said he couldn't wait to 'have her again.'"

Shikamaru groaned, pulling out another cigarette and lighting it despite the hospital's rules."Shikamaru, you can't smoke in here!" Sakura protested.

"Too bad," he muttered. "Listen, next time something like this happens, come to me first. Naruto's not just our friend he's the Hokage. His chakra shaking the entire tower isn't just a personal problem; it's a village issue. Do you even understand what kind of chaos this could cause?"

Shikamaru's sharp words cut at Sakura "You really messed up, Sakura," he said, his voice low making his disappointment was blinked, stunned. She opened her mouth to respond but quickly shut it again, realizing there was nothing she could say. Neither Naruto nor Sasuke had ever spoken to her that way before, and the weight of Shikamaru's words left her looked away, trying to gather her composure. "Remind me never to get on his bad side," she muttered under her breath, more to herself than anyone shook his head, blowing out a puff of smoke as he leaned back, his expression unreadable. "This whole thing is a mess. Think before you act next time," he said flatly, turning on his heel and walking away without another slammed the door behind him, a thought struck him like lightning. His fists clenched, and a fresh wave of frustration surged through him.

Shikamaru arrived at the Shadow Club, Flashing his Hokage official business badge, he bypassed the bouncer without a word and headed straight inside. This wasn't about protocol or patience this was about Naruto, his best friend, and he wasn't leaving without answers."I need to speak to Aiko, the owner," he said curtly to the first staff member he didn't take long for Aiko to appear, her calm and composed demeanor unshaken by the unexpected visit. "Shikamaru Nara," she greeted smoothly. "What brings you to my club?"

"I need to talk to one of your staff, Renji," Shikamaru said, his tone frowned, puzzled. "Renji? He doesn't work here regularly. He was only here for one night."

"One night?" Shikamaru echoed, irritation flickering across his face. "Why only one night?"Aiko hesitated, recalling her agreement with Naruto. "He told me it would boost the club's popularity if he performed. "And he was right. But Naruto made it clear, if anyone asked, she was to say Renji made a lot of money and left for the Sand Village. "That's all I know."Shikamaru exhaled sharply, frustration simmering beneath his calm facade. "Do you still have the security footage from that night?"

Aiko nodded. "Follow me." She led him to a room filled with monitors. Typing in the date, she brought up the requested footage. Shikamaru leaned in, his sharp eyes scanning the video showed Sakura, Tenten, his wife, and Hinata sitting together. His breath hitched for a moment as Hinata came into focus. She looked incredible,he thought grudgingly. Her hair was tied back in a sleek ponytail, swaying with her every watched as a blonde, green-eyed man in a mask approached Hinata, helping her onto the stage. Shikamaru clenched his fists as the man's performance escalated, dry-humping her in front of the cheering crowd.

"Shit," he muttered, lighting a cigarette as he continued -forwarding the footage, he saw the same man Renji later approach the group and take Hinata by the hand, leading her to a back room. Shikamaru forwarded the video ten minutes. Then another ten. An hour passed, and still no sign of either of them.

Finally, the door to the back room opened. Hinata and Renji emerged, their faces flushed. Shikamaru's blood boiled as he watched them step into a dimly lit hallway. They paused, and Renji leaned in, kissing her deeply. She didn't pull away. Instead, her arms wrapped around his neck, and her hand slid down, rubbing against his crotch.

"Fucking bastard," Shikamaru muttered, exhaling a puff of smoke as Renji's hands roamed under Hinata's skirt, gripping her ass , in the corner of the frame, Sakura appeared. She froze, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief. Her hands trembled as she stood there, unable to move. After a moment, she turned and fled, disappearing from the leaned back, the weight of what he'd just seen sinking in. that's it. She's cheating on Naruto. No doubt about it.

His thoughts raced as anger surged. Naruto is my best friend, my brother. He's given everything for this village, for her. And this is how she repays him?He stubbed out his cigarette, his jaw tight. I'll report this to the ANBU and make sure this Renji guy is tracked. This ends now.Still, the bitterness lingered. Really, Hinata? Your husband is the Hokagethe hero of the Leaf. And you're cheating with a stripper? If it had been someone like Gaara another Kage , at least that would make sense. But this? This is pathetic.

Frustrated but composed, Shikamaru left the club, his mind churning as he made his way back to the Hokage pushed open the door to Naruto's office, immediately feeling the tension thick in the air. Naruto's chakra buzzed around the room like static electricity. There he was sitting cross-legged in Sage Mode, his golden eyes glowing with intense focus.

"What the hell are you doing?" Shikamaru demanded as he stepped opened one eye, maintaining Sage Mode. "Watching Hinata's chakra."Shikamaru froze, trying to process what he'd just heard. "You're doing what?"Naruto scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "It's… complicated. When Hinata... um, climaxes, she releases a little chakra, and I can sense it."Shikamaru stared at him, horrified. "Stop. Don't explain any further. Are you insane?"Naruto sighed, finally dropping Sage Mode. "I'm going to find this bastard."Shikamaru folded his arms. "Naruto, you can't just go looking for a fight because you think someone's hooking up with your wife. You're the Hokage, for crying out loud."Naruto glared at him. "You're my advisor and my best friend, Shikamaru. I demand you tell me what you know. If you found something out, you need to tell me now."

Shikamaru hesitated, torn between loyalty and reason. "Naruto, promise me you won't do anything reckless. Let me handle this."

"No," Naruto snapped, slamming his fist on the desk. "I want the truth. I need the truth!"Shikamaru sighed, shaking his head. "Fine. I didn't get much. I saw the video, and it's true what Sakura said. I'm sorry, Naruto."

"Fuck!" Naruto slammed his fist on the desk tried to keep calm. "Okay, so we know it's true. What's the bastard's name?

"Promise me, Naruto," he said firmly, "promise you won't go after him."

"No. Just tell me," Naruto exhaled slowly. "The guy's name is Renji. He was a temporary worker only one night at the Shadow Club."

Naruto felt a wave of relief wash over him, like someone had thrown a bucket of cold water over his head. He dropped to his knees. "Fuck," he said, then began to laugh, a dark, hollow sound. "It's Renji, ha ha," he chuckled bitterly. "She still loves me. I'm enough."He kept laughing, relieved and yet tense, as if pressure had finally found a release."Aiko said Renji was a temporary worker, only there for one night. That's all she told me," Shikamaru said quietly.

Naruto buried his face in his hands. "Oh, shit," he muttered. "I'm a fucking idiot.""What?" Shikamaru snapped, his voice sharp. "What are you talking about, Naruto?"

Naruto peeked through his fingers, his voice muffled. "Renji… is me. "Shikamaru blinked, his brain stalling. "Come again?"

Naruto sighed heavily, leaning back in his chair. "It's me, Shikamaru. Renji. I created the persona to fulfill one of Hinata's fantasies. It's in her desire book. She wanted me to strip for her, so I pretended to be someone else. It was a one-night thing."Shikamaru stared, dumbfounded. "You're telling me I ran all over the village, chasing some imaginary guy, only to find out it was you the whole time?!"

Naruto gave a sheepish shrug. "Pretty much."Shikamaru pinched the bridge of his nose, trying not to unleash a string of curses. "You're an idiot, Naruto. A complete idiot."

Shikamaru suddenly grabbed Naruto by the Hokage cloak. "Are you crazy? I was pissed watching that guy have his way with Hinata and it was you, using a transformation jutsu!" Naruto laughed nervously. "At least we know Hinata wasn't cheating, right?"

Shikamaru shot him a glare, frustration boiling over. "That's not the point!" Then something clicked in Shikamaru's mind. That night the night Temari came home unusually affectionate, all over him, leading to some incredible sex. His brow furrowed as suspicion took root.

"Let me ask you something, Naruto," Shikamaru said, his voice icy. His hands formed a seal, and suddenly Naruto was locked in place by Shikamaru's Shadow Possession. "Was my wife present during that strip show you did at the Shadow Club?"

Naruto, pinned to the desk, hesitated. "…Yes. Temari was there. So were Sakura and Tenten."Shikamaru's jaw tightened. "So you're telling me you stripped for my wife? How much did you take off?"Naruto shifted uncomfortably. "I… covered my dick, if that's what you mean."

"That's it, Naruto." Shikamaru's voice was a low growl. "I've been covering for you, making excuses while you skip meetings and run off. And now this?"Naruto looked genuinely remorseful. "I'm sorry, Shikamaru. I won't do it again."

"Won't do it again,' huh?" Shikamaru pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with trembling hands and exhaling sharply. "You're the fucking Hokage, Naruto! Not some random shinobi. You're the protector of the entire world the legend surpassing even the First Hokage. Yet here you are, stripping in a sleazy bar in front of my wife and your best friends' wives. Do you have any idea how humiliating that is?"

"Shikamaru, I can explain..."

"Oh, you want to explain?" Shikamaru cut him off, slamming a file onto the desk. "Explain why ANBU had to cover up a sex tape you and Hinata made at my wife's party. You fucked her in the main hall!"

Naruto's face went pale. "I… I didn't mean..."Shikamaru's glare darkened. "You don't think. No wonder Hinata's frustrated with you lately. And now I'm pissed. Maybe I need a break from all this shit."Naruto swiped his hand in panic, and to Shikamaru's shock, the shadow possession broke instantly. Shikamaru stared, stunned. "How long… how long have you been this strong?"Naruto froze, realizing his slip. He'd never intended to show how easily he could break free. He always pretended to struggle against Shikamaru's jutsu to avoid intimidating his 's hands trembled "Whatever the hell this is between you and Hinata, you fix it. Deal with your shit, Naruto."He turned and stormed out, slamming the Hokage office door behind leaned back in his chair, burying his face in his hands. "Fuck. I really messed up this time."

*o0o*

Hinata tried to keep a brave face, but she was disappointed. She'd woken up to an empty bed and tried calling Naruto at the Hokage office. Instead of speaking to him, a messenger told her he was busy. Then she received a letter saying he wouldn't be home, that he was dealing with some crisis. It was his day off, yet he still didn't take time call again, offering to bring Naruto's lunch, but her request was denied once again by the same Chunin messenger. The rejection stung, leaving her wondering if Naruto even realized how much she missed looked herself over in the mirror. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a black-and-white striped tee under a black jumper skirt. A pair of black, low-heeled shoes completed her outfit. I should go apologize to Sakura. After being greeted at the hospital entrance, she headed up to the fifth floor, where the director's office was. As Hinata turned the corner, she froze in her tracks at what she saw.

There, coming out of Sakura's office, was Naruto. The two were laughing and smiling together. Busy, huh? Hinata thought bitterly. He'd claimed he couldn't even meet her for lunch, and yet here he was, looking perfectly looked up and noticed her, his expression shifting as he sensed her presence. Perhaps all her worries made sense now Sakura was throwing him that look he liked me before you , the same one she'd mentioned turned on her heel to leave, but he was already in front of her. "Hinata," he said, smiling warmly."Naruto," she responded, looking down.

"I'm sorry," he said simply. Hinata's lavender eyes widened. He'd apologized so quickly. Glancing at the clock, it was almost noon. "We still have time," he said. "Will you let me make it up to you today?"

"Weren't you going to see Sakura just now? Do you still want to see her?" Hinata asked, uncertain."No, it's okay," Naruto said, shaking his head. He looked like he was in a really good missing a beat, Naruto gently grabbed her hand. "Let's see a movie," he suggested enthusiastically. "That actor you have a crush on what's his name, Brian Chiba? Let's watch that new action ninja film of his."Hinata blushed. "I don't have a crush on him," she insisted quietly. But Naruto just smiled, offering her a reassuring nod.

They made their way to the movie theater in the Hokage's private area. Taking the elevator up, they arrived at a special screening room often reserved for the Hokage's guests. As they entered, Hinata's heart fluttered maybe today would turn out okay after they entered the Hokage's private screening room, Naruto went to the six-seat private movie viewing area reserved for the Hokage section, carrying popcorn and a Narutopoa soda to their seats. He had gotten Hinata an iced tea. "Thanks," she said.

What was happening? Naruto had been avoiding her all week, and now he was acting like nothing had happened. He leaned in and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek. A small moan escaped her kissed her again on her lips, Hinata moaned softly, lifting herself and settling onto his lap, straddling him. Naruto's blue eyes were bright with awe as he took her in."I'm so fucking lucky to have you," he said, voice low and earnest. I promise, Hinata, you are the love of my life. I should never have pushed you aside or buried myself in work. I need to show you what you mean to me."Hinata's heart ached at the sincerity in his words. She'd waited so long to hear him acknowledge that he hurt her, to see him realize how his actions affected her. The past pain still lingered, but right now, it didn't matter.

"H-Hinata," he hissed, voice rough with need.I don't care about anything but this," she said, looking into his blue eyes. She let her tongue go across his moaned. "Only I know," Hinata said, "that Naruto gets turned on when I lick his whiskers. Naruto reach and pull her into a powerful kiss, wrapping his arm around her neck."Hinata," he hissed "I'm in control he's mine, Naruto's mine," Hinata thought as she rocked against him. He was hard. Feeling empowered, she asked, "Will anyone bother us, Naruto?"

"Fuck no," he moaned back. Hinata rubbed his crotch and he moaned, "Hinata, I want unbuckled his pants, and Hinata pulled her panties down. Naruto breathed hard, watching his wife; it was a great sight to see. Hinata climbed back onto Naruto's lap, her back facing him. He lifted her in the air, her face down toward his lap. He pulled his hard dick out, supporting her hips. He placed his head under her and started licking her wet pussy lips, while she sucked on his dick.

Hinata licked Naruto's large dick, opening her mouth to take him fully in. She had only done this once before in his office, and now he moaned into her pussy. She could feel his hot breath as she sucked and twisted her tongue up and down his shaft. He licked her in return, kissing and sliding his fingers to play with her, making her moan against his dick, causing vibrations.Only I know how skilled my husband's fingers are," she said to herself.They had never tried a position like this before. Hinata sucked faster, bobbing her head up and down, her fingers playing with his blond curls on his moaned, "Fuck," into her as he tasted her juices.

The Hokage's private screening lounge had an exclusive viewing area designed for discretion. Positioned behind a large, translucent screen, the lounge allowed the Hokage to watch movies without being seen by anyone seated in the main theater. The projector cast the movie forward onto the screen, while anyone standing between the projector and the screen would have their silhouettes projected onto the film.

Naruto and Hinata, caught up in an unexpected rush of passion, found themselves in that very spot. Unable to resist the pull of each other, Naruto pressed her against the screen, pulling her large tits out."I fucking love fucking you," he growled, his voice thick with desire. "Let me grab these big tits." His hands moved with urgency, smacking them against the translucent shadow of Hinata's breasts was clearly visible, their shape illuminated by the projector's , completely lost in the moment, flipped her onto the floor without hesitation, his movements driven entirely by need.

"Fuck," he groaned, his voice low and rough, his hips thrusting against her."Naruto!" Hinata gasped breathlessly, her voice shaking with pleasure. "Fuck!"

The translucent screen betrayed their actions, outlining their forms for all to see. On the other side, where a small audience and theater staff had gathered, the vivid shadow show had stolen the movie's large outline of a woman's breasts appeared on the translucent screen, illuminated vividly by the projector's light. Her large tits bounced with every movement, and the shadowed outline of a man's hands pressed and gripped them firmly against the screen.

The audience gasped in unison, and one man in the back shot blood out of his nose, collapsing in his seat. Two others fainted shortly after, overwhelmed by the sight."W-what are we watching?" someone stammered, their voice breaking the stunned silence."It looks like… a young couple?" another guessed hesitantly, their tone filled with both disbelief and their hidden spot, Naruto and Hinata were utterly oblivious to the unintended audience. They were lost in each other, their passion spilling into every motion and sound. Neither realized that their most intimate moment had become a spectacle.

Their passion had not only cast a shadow for the audience to see but also triggered a hidden cord, broadcasting their private sounds through the theater's audio system. The moans, gasps, and rhythmic smacks of flesh against flesh reverberated through the speakers with crystal-clear clarity."Oh my God, is she… moaning?" someone whispered, leaning closer to the screen."Holy shit, listen to her!" another voice chimed in, equal parts shocked and envious. "She's really into it."The shadowed outline of the man thrusting behind the woman dominated the screen. Her ass was pressed high into the air as the movements grew more heated."Damn, he's not holding back," someone muttered in awe."This isn't a movie. This is art," another added, their voice filled with exaggerated reverence.

A younger voice chimed in, "Did they trip some kind of sound system? How are we hearing this so clearly?!"As the couple's shadowed movements grew more intense, the moans and smacks through the speakers became louder, more desperate. The crowd shifted between stunned silence and muffled comments."They've got stamina, I'll give them that," a voice quipped from the back."She's got stamina and the goods," another replied, pointing at the exaggerated shadow of her bouncing chest."Shut up, I'm trying to watch this masterpiece," someone hissed, clearly enthralled by the unintended ,still the couple behind the screen remained utterly unaware, completely lost in their passion as the audience stayed glued to the shocking performance.

"Fuck, what a sight," one man muttered, unable to look away."Oh my Kage!" a woman shrieked as the man's shadow pulled back, his length fully visible. The sheer size of his outline sent the theater into chaos. One woman in the back fainted instantly, while others covered their faces, either out of shock or embarrassment."Holy shit, is that real?" a young man muttered, his voice barely audible over the rising murmurs."Damn, that thing's a weapon!" someone else gasped."You could take down a Bijuu with that!" another voice chimed in, half in awe, half in man on the screen repositioned, his shadow shifting as he thrust back into the woman, her body arching dramatically as his movements grew more intense. The moans, amplified by the accidental audio connection, filled the theater, making it impossible for anyone to ignore the intimate scene.

"Is this even legal?!" someone shouted, though their eyes never left the screen."Forget legal how is she alive after that?!" a voice exclaimed, earning a ripple of nervous laughter."I need to know what they're feeding that guy," one man said, shaking his head in woman fanned herself dramatically. "If only my husband had half that stamina… or size," she muttered, earning an audible groan from the man sitting beside crowd was now fully engaged, some leaning forward in fascination while others looked away, faces beet red. The sound of flesh smacking together and the woman's escalating cries echoed through the room, making even the boldest viewers squirm in their seats."This is the craziest movie I've ever seen," someone finally declared, summing up the mood in the room.

In the corner of the room, an ANBU operative in the theater for surveillance stiffened. His mask tilted slightly as he muttered under his breath, "No… it can't be." But as the shadows moved, and Hinata's unmistakable voice moaned Naruto's name, the reality sank in."Fuck," the ANBU hissed. "It's Hinata. And it's being shown for everyone to see. Thank Kages it's just shadows."

"Turtle!" he barked to a fellow ANBU. "Get everyone out of here now. I'll handle this."Turtle stepped forward, his black mask glinting under the dim lights as he faced the bewildered audience. "Everyone, the theater is now closed. You all need to leave immediately." A chorus of groans and complaints erupted from the crowd. "Are you kidding me? We didn't even get to see how it ends!" someone shouted, clearly displeased."Damn you ANBU!" another voice grumbled. "You always have to ruin the fun!"

As the reluctant audience shuffled toward the exits, some cast longing glances back at the screen where the shadowed couple's silhouettes still moved passionately. "This was the best movie I've ever seen," one man muttered bitterly as he was ushered out.

"Forget the movie! Did you see that size?" another whispered, earning a smack on the head from his stood firm, arms crossed, making sure everyone exited. Behind the screen, the couple remained oblivious, their passionate moment uninterrupted. As the last of the moviegoers were ushered out, one ANBU sighed. "I don't get paid enough for this," he muttered under his breath.

Back in the private lounge, the banging on the door was distant to Naruto and Hinata, their focus entirely on each other."Lord Seventh!" a voice shouted from behind the door. "There's a situation! Please, we need your help to handle it!"Naruto growled, his thrusts deepening as his release approached. "Fucking handle it yourself!" he yelled, his voice rough with both irritation and pleasure. "I'm busy!"Hinata whimpered beneath him, her body trembling with every thrust. Naruto felt his release building, his entire body coiling tight before finally letting go."Yes," he groaned, his body shaking as he came in soft waves. "Fuck, Hinata. Never enough."His voice softened as he gently pulled away, his fingers brushing her cheek. "I'm so crazy about you," he murmured, leaning down to press a kiss to her the two caught their breath, Naruto chuckled, glancing at the screen. "Shit, looks like we missed the movie. Oh well."Reaching over, he grabbed a napkin and cleaned himself off. He glanced back at Hinata, her flushed cheeks glowing in the dim light. "Now do you believe me, Hinata?" he asked teasingly.

Hinata shook her head slightly, still recovering from the intensity of their snapped his fingers, summoning several clones who immediately began tidying the room. "Clean this place up," he ordered, adjusting his Hokage cloak. "And make sure to apologize to the owner for the… indiscretion. Tell them two young shinobi snuck in here. No need for this to go any further."He sighed, running a hand through his messy hair. "Looks like I owe the owner of the theater a favor."

As the clones worked, Naruto leaned down to help Hinata to her feet, pressing a kiss to her temple. "Let's go home," he said softly, lacing his fingers with hers. "I think we've caused enough of a scene for one night."

With that, the two slipped out of the private lounge, leaving behind the whispers and raised brows of an astonished theater staff.

*o0o*

ANBU Black Ops operatives stood in a secluded hallway, their masks now removed. Kiba let out a deep sigh, running a hand through his dark hair, while Lee stretched, his Turtle mask dangling from his fingers."Well," Lee said cheerfully, "it's great to see Naruto and Hinata have such a vibrant love life."

"Yeah, too vibrant," Kiba muttered, crossing his arms. "They could have been caught, you know."Just then, a puff of smoke signaled the arrival of one of Naruto's clones. The clone looked sheepish, rubbing the back of his head. "Thanks, guys," he said awkwardly. "I owe you one."Kiba scowled, arms crossed tightly. "Yeah, how about you owe me by explaining ? What the hell was that about?"Naruto's clone hesitated, clearly uncomfortable. "Uh, well… you see…" He scratched the back of his neck, clearly struggling for words."Spit it out," Kiba pressed. "Why were you spying on us?" Lee chimed in, his expression curious but lighthearted. "Were you just making sure we were safe?"Naruto's clone chuckled nervously. "Y-yeah, something like that…"Kiba narrowed his eyes, unconvinced. "Don't give me that crap. You had clones trailing Hinata all week too. What's going on, Naruto?"The clone visibly squirmed. "It's… complicated."

Kiba's frustration grew. "Complicated? Try me. What could possibly be so 'complicated' that you needed to keep tabs on your wife and your friends?"Naruto's clone finally sighed, his shoulders slumping. "Alright, but you have to promise not to tell anyone."Lee and Kiba exchanged a quick glance before rubbed the back of his head again, clearly mortified. "I, uh… thought Hinata was cheating on me."

"What?!" Kiba's voice echoed down the hallway."I know, I know!" Naruto said quickly, holding up his hands. "It sounds crazy, but Sakura said something that made me suspicious, and I..I just had to be sure."Lee frowned, his brows furrowing. "Naruto, that's… kind of sad. Hinata isn't like that."

"I know that now!" Naruto shot back, his face flushed with embarrassment. "But at the time, I couldn't get it out of my head."Kiba crossed his arms again, still frowning. "And what did you find? Who was this supposed 'lover'?"

Naruto's face turned beet red as he muttered, "It was me."

"What?" Lee asked, confused."It was me alright?" Naruto repeated, practically shouting. "One of my clones! She wasn't sneaking off with some random guy she was sneaking off to see me dressed as a stripper!"There was a moment of stunned silence before Kiba burst out laughing."Are you serious?" Kiba wheezed, clutching his stomach. "You thought your wife was cheating with you?!"Lee chuckled, shaking his head. "Naruto, that's… unexpectedly hilarious."Naruto groaned, running a hand through his hair. "Alright, laugh it up. I deserve it."Kiba wiped a tear from his eye. "Oh, man, you really are something. Only you, Naruto. Only you."Lee nodded, his tone lighthearted. "Well, at least you know Hinata's loyalty is unmatched even if her fantasies are… unique."Naruto shot them both a glare, but the corners of his mouth twitched upward despite himself. "Yeah, yeah, laugh it up. Just don't tell Hinata, alright? She'd kill me if she found out I thought she was cheating."Kiba smirked. "No promises."

*o0o*

Naruto opened the lavender book, curiosity pulling him to its pages. His eyes scanned the title of Desire #18, and he began to read:

I shouldn't write this. I can't believe I'm writing this, but… my husband is Naruto. What is he famous for? Shadow clones, of course. He's the master of them.Naruto's eyebrows raised in surprise, his interest piqued as he continued. I wish Naruto would… oh my Hokage, I wish he would make clones. I wish I was in a Naruto orgy."What?" Naruto muttered, his voice breaking slightly as the words sank in. His body reacted immediately, his pants feeling tighter than before. He swallowed hard, his heart pounding as he read further.I want Naruto's clones to take turns fucking me. I want to know how it feels to have multiple Narutos feast on me. I want as many Narutos as I can handle.Naruto slammed the book shut, his breathing uneven. "Fuck," he growled to himself, his voice filled with both shock and arousal. His hands trembled slightly as he leaned back, his mind racing."I can't believe she wants this," he muttered, his lips curving into a wicked grin. "I always wanted this too… it's my fantasy."His imagination ran wild, and for a moment, he had to shake himself back to reality. She really wants this, he thought, his excitement barely contained. Oh, Hinata, you're in for it now.

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter fourteen

*o0o*

Naruto sat at his desk, slumped forward with his hands tangled in his hair. The pile of scrolls, reports, and complaints stacked in front of him felt like a mountain he'd never climb. Without Shikamaru, the workload was suffocating. He'd tried everything to convince his friend to return everything except admitting he couldn't handle it all alone.

Sending shadow clones to the Nara household had been a disaster. Shikamaru, as expected, wasn't pleased. He'd destroyed every single clone with a Naruto had asked his daughter to draw a sweet picture and deliver it as a peace offering, Shikamaru's response was a scroll that read:

"Don't drag children into your bullshit, Naruto."

Naruto sighed heavily, tossing the letter aside with an exaggerated groan. It was Saturday, and the Hokage's office was eerily quiet except for the scratching of his pen and the faint murmurs of assistants outside the door. Despite the stillness, his mind was anything but list of unresolved issues loomed over him like an ominous storm cloud.

His focus wavered, and before he knew it, his pen had strayed from the task at hand. Glancing down, Naruto realized he had doodled a large Leaf Village symbol, followed by a steaming bowl of ramen. Next to it was a stick figure of Shikamaru holding a kunai. Great, Naruto thought bitterly. "I've officially lost it." Then his stomach dropped. The doodles weren't on just any piece of paper they were scrawled all over Shino's proposal for a new environmental survey. Naruto felt a chill run down his spine. If he knew anything about Shino, it was that an upset Shino had a way of spiraling into... unique last time Naruto had frustrated him, they had ended up crawling through a dark, damp cave to search for yet another "legendary beetle." Naruto shivered at the memory. "Great, now I've got that to deal with too," he muttered.

Naruto glanced at the overwhelming list of issues still awaiting his attention:

- The East and West missions need rotation more than twice a year.

- Why is the Jonin exam only held every two years?

- Students at the Academy feel the curriculum is unfair.

- The price of ninja gear is too high, I need meeting for the shop owner in Lightning Village.

- Inter-clan conflicts remain unresolved.

And then there was the age-old gripe that seemed to appear in every meeting: Why does the Uchiha clan have so much land when there are only three members left?

Naruto's eye twitched as he flipped to another document a formal letter from the Daimyo of the Land of Fire. His granddaughter apparently wished to meet Naruto for tea, and this was her second notice." Why can't she just drink tea with her friends?" Naruto grumbled, tossing the letter sheer number of unresolved issues made his head spin. For all his strength as Hokage, paperwork and political maneuvering were still not his strong suits.

Naruto groaned, banging his head lightly against the desk. "Why do I have to deal with all this? I need Shikamaru back… what do I even do now?"As if the universe wanted to make things worse, there was a knock on the door. Several Chunin entered, armed with more tasks, each clutching clipboards like weapons.

"Lord Seventh, there are updates on the Academy restructuring proposal.."

"Lord Hokage, the delegation from Lightning Village has arrived early.."

"Lord Seventh, don't forget the budget review meeting this afternoon.." Naruto stood abruptly, his chair screeching against the floor. "That's it! I can't do this anymore!" The Chunin froze mid-sentence as Naruto stormed out of the office.

He brushed past them, ignoring their confused looks, and headed straight for the Nara compound.

If Shikamaru thinks he can hide, he's got another thing coming, Naruto thought determinedly. I'm getting him back, even if I have to drag him out by his ponytail.

Chunin watched as Naruto stormed out of the office, leaving behind a trail of unfinished work and flustered subordinates. One of them, still clutching a clipboard, broke the silence with a nervous chuckle. "Did… did he just quit?" Another Chunin shook their head. "No, no. I heard he's almost as bad as Lady Hokage, the Fifth. Tsunade remember? They used to say the entire Hokage Tower would shake every time someone handed her a stack of scrolls. "A third Chunin joined in, grinning slightly. "Yeah, I heard she once threw a sake bottle at someone who brought her an extra budget request." The first Chunin sighed, glancing at the pile of scrolls Naruto had left behind. "Honestly, I hope Lord Shikamaru comes back soon. He's the only one who can keep the Hokage from losing it."

"Me too," another agreed. "Without Lord Shikamaru, the Hokage office feels like a time bomb waiting to go off." The group exchanged uneasy glances before dispersing, each silently hoping that Naruto would somehow drag Shikamaru back to restore order.

*o0o*

Hinata had just finished preparing Naruto's lunch when a knock at the door drew her attention. She paused, briefly considering activating her Byakugan, but decided against it. No need to waste chakra, she thought. Whoever it was, it wasn't likely to be she opened the door, she was surprised to see Sakura standing there, looking hesitant.

"Sakura?" Hinata said, her voice soft but laced with surprise. "Hey, Hinata. Can we talk?" Sakura asked. Hinata hesitated, then stepped aside. "Of course. Come in." Once inside, Sakura shifted awkwardly before meeting Hinata's gaze. "I owe you an apology," she began.

Hinata frowned slightly, her hands folding in front of her. "An apology?"

Sakura sighed, looking down at her hands. "I've been jealous of you and Naruto," she admitted quietly. "He's always giving you so much love and attention, and I can't help but wish Sasuke would do the same for me."

Hinata's expression softened further, though her voice remained steady. "It hurts, Sakura. Naruto loves me, and hearing you say those things made me question everything, even if just for a moment."

"I know," Sakura said, her voice barely above a whisper. "And I'm so sorry, Hinata. You didn't deserve that.

Hinata's eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly offered a gentle smile. "Sakura, I understand how you feel. But Sasuke does love you. He just has his own way of showing it."

Sakura frowned, her frustration evident. "How can you be so sure? He's so distant all the time. Sometimes, I feel like I don't matter to him at all."

Hinata reached out, placing a comforting hand on Sakura's arm. "The last time Sasuke was in town, Naruto was running late as usual," she began softly. "Sasuke ended up staying for dinner, and we had a chance to talk."

Sakura blinked in surprise. "He stayed for dinner? You never told me that." Hinata nodded, her cheeks tinting slightly pink. "He actually teased me. He asked how someone as shy as me could handle being married to someone as loud and unpredictable as Naruto."Sakura's jaw dropped. "Sasuke said that? He actually teased you?"

Hinata giggled lightly. "Yes. And then he told me that if I could make it work with Naruto, he knew you and he were meant to be. He said you balance each other out perfectly." Sakura's eyes softened as she stared at Hinata. "He really said that?"

Hinata nodded. "He did. After that, we just drank tea and watched the stars. Sasuke may not say much, but it's clear to me how much he cares about you. Sometimes love isn't about big gestures or constant words it's in the little things."

Sakura let out a small laugh, her shoulders relaxing. "I never thought of it that way. I guess I've been so focused on what he doesn't say that I've missed what's right in front of me."

Hinata smiled warmly. "It's easy to feel that way sometimes, but Sasuke loves you in his own way. Don't doubt that." Sakura reached over, taking Hinata's hand. "Thank you, Hinata. I needed to hear that. And I'm sorry for being jealous and letting it get between us. You didn't deserve that."

Hinata squeezed Sakura's hand gently. "Apology accepted. We're friends, Sakura, and I'm glad we could talk this through."

Sakura let out a soft sigh, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Maybe I've been too hard on him… Thank you, Hinata. I needed to hear that."

"You're welcome," Hinata said kindly. Sakura sat across from Hinata, forcing a smile as her friend spoke. But inside, her thoughts wouldn't settle. "I really messed up." Sakura shivered as she remembered Shikamaru's harsh words when he left the Leaf Hospital's office earlier. "Hinata wasn't cheating, Sakura. You jumped to conclusions and almost caused a huge problem for no damn reason." Shikamaru's tone had been sharp, his disappointment clear.Thank goodness they were able to fix everything, she thought. But the fact that she had almost caused a rift between them made her chest ache.

As Sakura hugged Hinata and step out of the Uzumaki, home she stepped out into the fresh air, she promised herself she'd be a better friend, a better wife, and, most importantly, a better person moving forward.

*o0o*

Naruto stood outside the Nara household, staring at the door with a mix of determination and dread. He took a deep breath, mentally preparing himself. Come on, Naruto. Just fix this. He raised his fist to knock, but before his knuckles even made contact, the door swung open. A shuriken flew straight at him. Naruto reacted instinctively, snatching it out of the air with ease. He stared at the weapon for a moment, blinking, before glancing up at the annoyed figure in the doorway.

"So, it's really you this time," Shikamaru said dryly, leaning casually against the doorframe. His arms were crossed, his expression a mix of irritation and resignation. "Had the guts to show up in person, huh?"

"Hey, Shikamaru," Naruto said, holding up the shuriken with a small smirk. "You know, throwing a weapon at the Hokage could be considered an attack."

"Yeah, whatever," Shikamaru replied, waving him off. "I don't care."Naruto followed him inside, closing the door behind him. The house felt quieter than usual, with no sign of Temari or Shikadai. Shikamaru walked to the center of the living room and turned to face Naruto, his gaze sharp."Alright, spill it," Naruto said, crossing his arms. "Why are you so pissed at me? I already apologized for the whole… you know." Shikamaru sighed heavily, his hand running through his dark hair. For a moment, he looked away, as if debating whether to even say what was on his mind. When he finally spoke, his voice was tinged with frustration and something else embarrassment.

"I'm no better than you," Shikamaru muttered, his face turning slightly red. Naruto frowned, tilting his head in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Shikamaru let out a bitter laugh, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. "My wife, Naruto. She's been upset with me for not being home enough. I've been trying to fix things, but then I find out… the best sex we've had in years was because of you." Naruto froze, staring at him as if he hadn't heard correctly. "Wait… what?"

Shikamaru crossed his arms, his voice rising slightly as he continued, "That stupid stripper stunt you pulled at the Shadow Club with the wives' gathering? Yeah, it worked too well. Temari got all riled up from it, and I thought, "great, maybe she's inspired by some rando stripper." But no. Turns out, it was you."

Naruto blinked, his mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water. "I mean, I didn't exactly plan for that to happen…"

"Seriously, Naruto?" Shikamaru raised an eyebrow, his tone a mix of disbelief and frustration. Naruto scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Listen, I was honestly just focusing on Hinata. I mean, yeah, it was fun, but my wife didn't even know it was me! And you know what? I loved it. She looked so fucking sexy that night. I think sometimes we put work before them, and it's a mistake. Our relationships are important too, not just the village."

Shikamaru gave him a skeptical look but didn't interrupt, so Naruto continued."I had so much fun making Hinata blush, pushing all her buttons. I liked seeing her be a little bad, you know? Like, she knew, she shouldn't be staring that much or touching me like that, but she did it anyway. And for the first time, I could tell she wasn't afraid to open up. I mean, yeah, she thought I was a stranger, but shouldn't she feel just as comfortable being bold with her husband?"

Shikamaru pinched the bridge of his nose. "Naruto, I'm not dancing for Temari."Naruto laughed. "I don't think you need to go that extreme, but maybe there's something different you can do. Change your look, try something unexpected. You know, surprise her." Shikamaru groaned, running a hand through his hair. "I get it, Naruto. You weren't trying to mess things up. But it's just… frustrating, okay? No wonder Sasuke used to find you insufferable. You're naturally just good at everything, and you make it look effortless. I could never go on stage and do what you did."

Naruto shrugged, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "I mean… it's not that hard. You just have to commit."Shikamaru shot him a glare but then sighed again, his shoulders relaxing slightly. "You're a pain in the ass, you know that?"

"Yeah, I get that a lot," Naruto said with a sheepish shook his head, his tone growing reflective. "Look, maybe I needed the wake-up call. I haven't exactly been the best husband lately, and Temari deserves better. You just… have this way of stirring things up, even when you don't mean to."Naruto chuckled nervously. "Well, I'm glad things worked out for you two. But… are we good?"Shikamaru gave him a long, measured look before finally nodding. "Yeah, we're good. Just… do me a favor and never play stripper for the wives again, okay?"Naruto raised a hand in mock salute. "You got it."Shikamaru smirked slightly, the tension easing between them. "Now, let's get to work. I can't let you run this village into the ground while I sit here sulking." Naruto grinned, relief washing over him.

It was 8 PM, and Naruto and Shikamaru were still buried in paperwork. The two had been brainstorming solutions for hours, but the sheer number of issues kept piling up."We need to do something to avoid the doghouse," Naruto said, glancing at the sighed, rubbing his temples. "Flowers. Let's send flowers to the wives. At least they'll know we're trying."Naruto nodded, already scribbling a quick note to the florist. "Running late' flowers it is," he said, smirking. "Anything to keep Hinata from giving me that disappointed look."Shikamaru leaned back in his chair.

Naruto leaned back in his chair, a sly grin on his face as he observed Shikamaru's tense expression. "Do you ever stop to think about what Temari actually wants?"Shikamaru shot him a skeptical look. "What's that supposed to mean?"

Naruto shrugged nonchalantly, glancing at his desk. "No secret journal to clue you in? You know, like Hinata's?"Shikamaru's brows furrowed. "What are you talking about?"

"Oh, nothing," Naruto said quickly, waving a dismissive hand. "Just thinking out loud. Anyway, maybe it's worth figuring out. Why not send Temari out for dinner with Hinata or something? You might learn a thing or two."Shikamaru crossed his arms, his expression still skeptical. "And what's your big idea?"

Naruto smirked and snapped his fingers. A puff of smoke appeared as several of his clones materialized in the room. "Search and find," he commanded, his voice filled with clones gave a quick nod before darting out of the office in all directions. Shikamaru watched them go, his frown deepening. "What are they even looking for?"

Before Naruto could answer, one of the clones returned, holding a small orange notebook in its hand. It walked over to Naruto's desk and placed the journal down with a satisfying thud.

Naruto leaned forward, his grin widening as he glanced at the notebook. "Well, well, what do we have here?" Shikamaru's eyes widened slightly as he recognized the notebook. "Is that…?"Naruto's smirk turned mischievous. "I think this might give us some answers."

Naruto's eyes widened. "Don't open it!"on the cover, he pass it to Shikamaru who started to flipped it open. "Oh, shit," Shikamaru muttered, reading the first few lines. His face turned bright red as his eyes scanned the leaned over, trying to stifle his grin. "What's it say? Your wife has a journal of her, uh, desires?"

Shikamaru flipped another page, his expression somewhere between mortified and intrigued. "Fuck," he said under his laughed, leaning back in his chair. "Well, you could read it and try doing something she wants. You know, actually make her happy for once." Before Naruto could say more, Shikamaru slammed the notebook shut and bolted out the door. "We're done here," he called over. Naruto chuckled, shaking his head. "That guy's got it bad."

Eairler that week Naruto had approached Temari in the market. She wasn't thrilled to see him. "If you're here to help Shikamaru earn your forgiveness, forget it," she said curtly. "Not that," Naruto replied smoothly. "I wanted to ask you a question."Temari raised an eyebrow. "What kind of question?" Naruto grinned. "Has there ever been something you've been dying for Shikamaru to do but were too embarrassed to tell him?"

Temari hesitated, then shrugged. "Sure. Why?"

"What if I told you I have a way to make it happen?" Naruto asked. His confidence was infectious, and Temari found herself intrigued despite her better judgment."Go on," she encouraged. Naruto's grin widened. "Create a journal, write down the things you want but don't say. I'll make sure he finds it 'accidentally.' Trust me, I'm good at this."Temari chuckled despite herself. "Fine. I'll try it."

Back in the office, Naruto leaned back in his chair, satisfied. "I'm a genius," he said to himself. "Now, onto more important matters." He glanced at the stack of scrolls on his desk.

"So… how much chakra should I infuse into my clones? Can they even… you know… have sex?" Naruto scratched his head, deep in thought. "Guess there's only one way to find out."

Chapter Text

Secret Book Of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Fifteen

*o0o*

Hanabi crossed her arms, leaning casually against the doorway, her sharp gaze fixed on Naruto as he leaned in to kiss Hinata on the cheek. Nearby, Hinata knelt to embrace Himawari, who clung to her tightly before letting go with a cheerful wave. Boruto was already off on a mission, leaving the house unusually quiet. "Wow, look at you two," Hanabi muttered, raising an eyebrow as she observed her sister. Something about Hinata was… different. Hinata's long hair was tied into a sleek braid that cascaded down her back, and the fitted white catsuit she wore hugged her figure perfectly. Hanabi couldn't help but notice how it accentuated every curve her toned legs, her full hips, and, of course, her ample chest.

Hanabi smirked inwardly. Damn, sis is looking amazing. Her thoughts drifted as she watched Naruto, who was clearly trying and failing not to be obvious about where his eyes were caught Naruto sneaking glances at Hinata's figure more than once. His gaze lingered on her hips as she bent slightly to adjust Himawari's jacket, and his eyes noticeably darted to her chest when she straightened up. He was fidgeting slightly, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, as though impatient to whisk Hinata away.

Hanabi's smirk deepened. Oh yeah, big brother-in-law is definitely distracted. She chuckled softly under her breath but kept her expression

His eyes were practically glued to Hinata, the way they always were when she wasn't looking. He was so captivated that he barely noticed Hanabi glaring at him.

"Thanks so much for doing this, Hanabi," Naruto said, scratching the back of his head with a sheepish grin. "It's been forever since we've had time like this. After missing so many anniversaries and birthdays…" He trailed off, his gaze softening as he looked at Hinata. "The least I can do is give her a weekend of our own."

Hinata smiled warmly, placing a hand on Naruto's arm. "Thank you, Hanabi," she said gently. "If you need anything.."

"Don't worry," Hanabi interrupted with a wave of her hand. "I won't need you. Me and Dad can handle the kids just fine. You two go enjoy yourselves."

"Alright then," Naruto said, his excitement evident in his voice. He turned to Hinata, his hand slipping into hers. "You ready?"

Hinata nodded, her cheeks tinged pink. "Ready."

"Thank you, Hanabi. We'll be back in a few days."In a flash, the Flying Raijin technique activated, teleporting them instantly to their destination. Naruto's clone, sent a day prior, had already prepared the area, ensuring everything was perfect for their getaway. As the couple disappeared, leaving only the faint trace of Naruto's chakra, Hanabi stood in the doorway with an amused expression."Yeah, they're definitely making up for lost time, she thought, shaking her head as she turned to check on Himawari.

*0o0*

The moment they arrived at the hot spring resort, Hinata took a deep breath, her eyes widening slightly as she took in the serene surroundings. The gentle sound of running water, the faint scent of cedarwood and fresh steam in the air it was prefect. Naruto turned to her, his blue eyes gleaming with excitement. "I booked the entire place just for us," he said proudly, his grin widening. "No interruptions, no Hokage business, just you and me."

Hinata's heart fluttered at his words. She squeezed his hand, her smile soft but radiant. "Thank you, Naruto. This is perfect." Naruto leaned down, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "Anything for you, Hinata." As they began walking toward the private spring, Hinata couldn't help but feel grateful. It had been so long since they had truly spent time together like this. And seeing how much effort Naruto had put into making this weekend special made her fall in love with him all over again.

Naruto smirked as he stood on the balcony of the private honeymoon resort he had rented out entirely for the weekend. The expense had been significant, but he didn't care. Every Ryo was worth it to give Hinata the dreamlike experience she deserved. Below him, the resort grounds were illuminated by the soft glow of lanterns, the serene atmosphere exuding romance and had led Hinata to their luxurious honeymoon suite earlier and told her he would be back shortly. That was fifteen minutes ago, and he could only imagine the confusion she must be feeling, waiting alone in the quiet elegance of the honeymoon suite.

Hinata paced the honeymoon suite, her heart racing with anticipation. Naruto had already seen her outfit before they arrived, and the way his eyes lingered on her made her cheeks burn with both shyness and excitement. The white, form-fitting catsuit clung to her body like a second skin, highlighting every curve, and his reaction had only fueled her confidence.

She couldn't ignore the way Naruto's hands had rested on her hips during the teleportation, how his gaze traveled down her long braid and lower, his lips parting slightly as though he couldn't find the words to describe what he was feeling. She had never felt more beautiful, and now, waiting for him to return, her mind raced with thoughts of what was to come.

The quiet of the suite was unsettling, the silence amplifying her excitement and nerves. She glanced at herself in the mirror, brushing her braid over her shoulder. Hinata imagined Naruto's hands gliding over her catsuit. Her pussy throbbed faintly, the anticipation making her restless.

"I can't just stay here," she whispered to herself, biting her lip. She had to find him. Her body and mind were on fire, her pulse quickening as she stepped out of the room.

The cool night air brushed against her heated skin, a sharp contrast to the growing heat within her. The lanterns lit the pathways with a soft golden glow, and the faint sound of water from the hot springs drew her forward. Her steps were slow, deliberate, the fabric of the catsuit brushing against her sensitized skin. Each movement sent a subtle jolt of pleasure through her, making her breath hitch.

"Naruto?" she called softly, her voice echoing in the stillness. Her hands brushed along her sides as she walked, the excitement building with every step.

She couldn't shake the feeling that he was watching her, his piercing blue eyes taking in every inch of her, waiting for just the right moment. Her body reacted to the thought, her arousal growing stronger as her pace quickened.

Hinata's anticipation peaked as she reached the edge of the hot spring. The steam rose in gentle curls, the sound of bubbling water only adding to her heightened senses. She swallowed hard, her heart pounding. Whatever Naruto had planned for her tonight, she was ready for it.

On the balcony, Naruto turned to face the ten clones he had summoned, all standing at attention, awaiting his orders. Each clone had been crafted with precision, their appearances and roles tailored specifically for this mission. Naruto's eyes gleamed with excitement as he began his briefing. "Alright," he began, his voice firm yet laced with enthusiasm. "Today's mission is to satisfy Hinata completely." The clones nodded in unison, their expressions reflecting their understanding of the task. Naruto gestured toward them, assigning roles.

"You," he pointed to the clone dressed as Renji, the stripper. The green-eyed clone oozed confidence. "Your job is to bring the lust. I want Hinata so overwhelmed she can't even think straight. Renji Naruto clone grinned, his voice smooth. "Don't worry, boss. By the time I'm done, Hinata won't even remember the strip show. I'm going to make her cum so hard, she'll see stars."

Naruto smirked before turning to the clone wearing an ANBU fox mask. His identity hidden, the clone radiated mystery and control. "And you, Fox Mask, you're going to push her limits. Exhaust her. I want her begging for mercy but only from pleasure."The fox-masked clone gave a slight nod, his tone calm and controlled. "Understood. She'll be pleading for more long before she gets a chance to rest."

Naruto's gaze moved to the Nine-Tails clone, red eyes glowing ominously as chakra swirled around him, his claws flexing with anticipation. "What about you?" The Nine-Tails clone chuckled darkly, his voice low and rumbling. "She'll feel sensations she's never experienced before. She'll know exactly what it's like to be devoured body and soul with pleasure."

Finally, Naruto turned to the Hokage clone, dressed in his signature cloak. The clone stood tall and composed, his presence exuding confidence. "And you?" The Hokage clone smiled, his tone warm yet commanding. "She loves when I'm inside her. I'll remind her why she chose the Seventh Hokage as her husband."Naruto raised a hand, his voice sharpening. "Remember, I'm the original. Don't get carried away. I can make any of you disappear in an instant."Renji Naruto Clone smirked, leaning back casually. "Relax, boss. We've got this."

"Yeah," the Nine-Tails clone added, his voice tinged with mischief. "She's going to love every second of it."Naruto's smirk widened as he took a step back. "Good. That's exactly what I want to hear. Now go. Feast."

In a blur, the clones vanished, each taking their place to execute the plan. Naruto was left alone on the balcony, his excitement mounting as he imagined what was about to happen. Naruto was dressed simply yet strikingly a pair of white tailored pants that clung perfectly to his muscular frame, his erection pressing boldly against the fabric, making it impossible to miss. His white button-up shirt was left partially undone, exposing his sun-kissed, toned chest. Barefoot, he didn't even bother with underwear. His mind was consumed with one thought bending his wife over and fucking her on every surface of this resort.

Instead, he would watch from the shadows, letting his clones give Hinata a night unlike any other. A night where her desires took center stage, all under his careful control. Naruto's eyes sparkled as he turned back to the suite. "Get ready, Hinata," he murmured to himself. "This is just the beginning."

Hinata walked through the quiet, empty hot spring, her soft steps echoing against the smooth stone path. The steam from the hot water curled around her like a delicate veil, adding to the ethereal silence of the place. She glanced around, her brows furrowing as unease crept into her chest. "Naruto?" she called softly, her voice carrying an edge of only response was the gentle bubbling of the springs. She continued forward, her eyes scanning the dimly lit surroundings, searching for any sign of him. Her heart quickened when she suddenly heard a low voice hiss her name.

"Hinaaaata…"

Her heart raced as she turned toward the sound, her eyes darting into the shadows. "Naruto? Is that you?" she asked, her voice she could take another step, two Naruto clones stepped forward, smirking. Moments later, four more emerged, surrounding her in a loose circle."What's going on?" she asked, her voice shaky. Heat rose to her cheeks as the clones' intense gazes locked onto first clone stepped closer, his eyes sweeping over her figure. "This outfit is sexy as fuck," he said, his voice low and appreciative. "I can't stop staring at you. You look… fucking beautiful." Another clone chimed in, his smirk widening as his gaze roamed over her. "Yeah, this outfit is driving us crazy. How do you expect us to keep our hands off you when you look this good?"

Hinata's cheeks burned as she tried to steady her breathing. A soft kiss landed on her neck, making her gasp. She instinctively stepped forward, only to feel strong arms wrap around her waist from behind, steadying her. "Easy, Hinata," a voice whispered in her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.

Before she knew it, Hinata was leaning back, her legs draped over one clone's lap as another's lips grazed up her calf, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake. She felt the steady presence of a third clone pressing against her back, his hands firm yet gentle as they supported her. Meanwhile, two others worked meticulously on her catsuit, their fingers deftly finding the snaps and zipper.

The quiet was broken by the soft clicks of snaps being undone and the slow, tantalizing sound of the zipper sliding down. One of the clones paused, letting the moment linger, his fingers teasingly tugging the zipper further.

"Listen to that," he murmured, his tone low and sultry, sending a shiver down her spine. "Even the sound of this coming off is so hot."

Hinata's cheeks burned as the cool air met her skin, her anticipation building with every deliberate movement. The clones' hands and lips made her feel utterly exposed, yet completely desired.

The fabric slid down, baring Hinata's shoulders and more as the clones worked in unison. Their hands moved with precision, peeling the white catsuit away to reveal the delicate lace beneath. Warm lips followed the trail of exposed skin, leaving Hinata trembling, her body reacting to every stood there now in a delicate white lacey bra and a matching g-string, the intricate patterns barely concealing her soft curves. The thin, see-through material left little to the imagination, clinging to her skin and highlighting every clones paused for a moment, their gazes sweeping over Hinata's figure. One let out a low whistle. "Hinata," he murmured, his voice heavy with desire. "You're unbelievable."

Clone One knelt before Hinata, his lips brushing a slow path up her calf, pausing to admire how the delicate white lace clung to her thighs. Clone Two stood behind Hinata, his hands gently resting on her shoulders before starting a slow, soothing massage down her back. "Damn," Clone Two murmured against her ear, his voice warm and teasing, "you hid this under that catsuit? No wonder Naruto was so hard earlier." Clone Three crouched near Hinata's thighs, planting gentle kisses along the curve of her legs, his touch deliberate but restrained. "You're stunning," Clone Three murmured, his voice filled with admiration.

Clone Four knelt at her feet, taking her hands gently in his own. He pressed soft kisses to her fingers, his lips brushing over her palms as if worshipping her."We're not going to touch too much," Clone Five said with a smirk, his voice low but playful. "That's for the others. Our job is to prepare you."

Hinata's heart raced, her body trembling under their careful attention. Their touches were light, reverent, and impossibly teasing, leaving her feeling horny add to her already soak breath caught as Clone Two kneaded her back, his hands firm yet tender. Clone Three's lips continued their slow trail up her legs, stopping just before reaching the edge of her lace underwear.

From the shadows, Naruto leaned against a tree, watching every movement with rapt attention. His blue eyes gleamed as a smirk spread across his face. They're doing it perfectly, he thought, pride and desire swelling within blue eyes were glued to Hinata, the sight of her standing in the wet lace making his heart race. The material clung to Hinata, soaked from her arousal, and her g-string pressed tightly against her, emphasizing every intimate detail. "Fuck," Naruto whispered to himself, shifting uncomfortably. His hands curled into fists at his sides as he fought the urge to step forward. He almost came in his pants right then and there. The sheer sight of Hinata, the way the lace hugged her body and the glistening evidence of her desire, was too much to handle.

Hinata let out a soft sigh as her body relaxed into their care. The clones didn't venture near her g-string or bra, their restraint only adding to the anticipation that hung in the air. Every kiss, every touch, every whispered word built her up, leaving her yearning for what was to come.

"Hinata," Clone Three said softly, his lips brushing her thigh as he knelt. "You're incredible."

Naruto's smirk widened, his heart pounding as he watched her. Hinata's perfect, he thought, a wave of pride washing over him. And this is only the beginning.

The clones continued their careful work, their movements a delicate balance of reverence and hunger. The soft sounds of their whispers and Hinata's quiet moans filled the air, mingling with the bubbling of the hot spring. Hinata's g string were soaked, and she could feel herself growing hornier by the second. The sensations overwhelmed her, her body giving in completely to the heat building within her.

Naruto shifted slightly, his breathing ragged as his dick throbbed, pre-cum already oozing out. She's not the only one who's horny, he thought, his smirk widening as he imagined what was yet to come. The night promised to be unforgettable, and Naruto knew it wouldn't be long before he stepped out of the shadows to claim her fully.

As Hinata slowly opened her eyes, she gasped in surprise. Standing before her was Naruto, but not as she knew him. He was dressed as Renji again green eyes, whisker-free face, and a teasing smirk that sent a shiver down her spine."Baby, it's so good to see you," he said in a low, sultry voice. The sound alone made her moan softly, her body reacting instinctively to the sheer confidence in his tone. One of the clones leaned in closer, sniffing her with a playful smirk. "She's definitely wet just seeing you."

"Of course she is," Renji Naruto said, his voice dripping with confidence as he stepped closer. His fingers brushed along her cheek, sending jolts of heat through her. "I turn her on, don't I? Right, sweetness?"Hinata's core throbbed, her legs trembling slightly at his words."I mean, you've had me for one night," he continued, his smirk deepening. "It must be amazing to have a husband who can infuse chakra like this. You didn't even know it was me, did you?" His voice dropped lower, his green eyes burning into hers. "Or are you just that horny, little housewife? Look at you. Every day at home, waiting for your husband's dick, loving every second of how I fuck you."Hinata's blush deepened, her breath hitching as the other clones poofed and disappeared, leaving only Renji Naruto standing before her.

"It's just me and you now," he murmured, his eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that made her knees body shivered, exposed and vulnerable in nothing but her lace bra and panties. She glanced around nervously, her voice shaky as she asked, "Where's the real Naruto? You're a clone, right?"Renji Naruto chuckled darkly, stepping closer. "Oh, he's around. Watching, making sure I don't take things too far. But trust me, sweetheart, I don't need to push the limits to make you wet."With a snap of his fingers, he was in front of her, his heat radiating against her skin. "I made you wet that night," he whispered, his voice low and dangerous, sending another shiver through her. "So wet, your panties slipped off like nothing. And now, I'm going to make you even wetter."

Before Hinata could respond, she felt Renji's fingers rub against her slick folds, teasing her through the delicate lace of her panties. "It's me, not Naruto," he murmured, his breath hot against her ear. "I'm the one who's going to make you cum tonight. "Hinata moaned, her mind spinning as the sensations took over, her body trembling under his touch.

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Sixteen

*o0o*

"Damn, baby," Renji growled, his green eyes dark with raw desire as he let his gaze sweep over Hinata's body, soaking in every inch of her. His voice was thick, laced with hunger. "That outfit you had on today? It looked like it was painted onto you. The second I saw you, I knew I needed to get rid of those clones and have you all to myself."

He moved closer, pulling her into his arms as if she weighed nothing. His hands slid down, gripping her large, firm ass while his fingers toyed with the thin strap of her g-string. As he tugged on the delicate material, the friction it caused against her sensitive skin made Hinata moan loudly, her voice breaking as she whimpered his name.

"Fuck," Renji hissed, his grip tightening as he gazed at her with pure lust. "Your ass looks so good in this g-string. So fat, so perfect." He smirked, his voice deepening. "I can't wait to pound that pussy and watch your fat ass bounce back on my dick."

Hinata's breath hitched, the filthiness of Renji's words sending a wave of heat straight to her core. Her body trembled, and before she could stop herself, a soft, needy moan escaped her lips. Renji's smirk widened, his face lowering to hers as he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath brushing her skin like fire.

"You like that, don't you?" he murmured, his voice a seductive growl. "The way I talk about you. The way I can't keep my hands off you."

Before Hinata could respond, a firm hand gripped her throat not enough to hurt, but enough to make her heart race. Her eyes darted to the side as she felt a warm, wet sensation against her cheek.

Another clone had appeared, his hot tongue tracing her skin while his claws lightly grazed her shoulder.

"Remember me?" the new clone purred, his voice deep and rough, dripping with an animalistic edge. His claws trailed down her arm, sending a shiver through her. Both of his arms wrapped around the back of her neck, pulling her closer. His red, predatory eyes gleamed as he leaned in. "You've been a bad girl," he growled, his tone thick with possession. "You were really going to let this Renji fuck you? When this…" his claws grazed down to her waist, his hand gripping her firmly "This is my pussy."

Hinata gasped, her body trembling as the intensity of his words and touch sent her over the edge. She couldn't think, couldn't process anything beyond the overwhelming sensations and dominance exuding from the clones."

Hinata gasped, her body trembling as his grip tightened slightly, sending waves of heat coursing through her. She felt overwhelmed, her mind spinning as the intensity of their words and actions washed over her. "What the fuck?" Hinata thought, her cheeks burning as a new wave of heat flooded her body. She'd never been so turned on by Naruto in her life. She had always dreamed of him using his clones with her, fantasizing about how wild it would be, but this? This was way more than she could have ever body ached with need, her pussy throbbing in anticipation as the two clones vied for her attention, their possessive words and touches driving her to the edge. She couldn't stop wondering, Who will have me first?

The clones exchanged a knowing look, their smirks widening as if they could read her thoughts. They had her exactly where they wanted her. "Hey, we have to share her," the clawed Naruto clone growled, his red eyes narrowing at Renji he said "Then stop playing around." Renji smirked, ignoring the remark as he leaned forward, capturing Hinata's lips in a deep, heated kiss. His tongue slid past her lips, and Hinata couldn't help but melt into him, her body responding involuntarily.

Oh my... how is this possible? Hinata thought, her mind spinning. The clone's tongue was hot, wet, and impossibly real. It felt just like Naruto's..no, it was Naruto's. Her husband wasn't just skilled. Naruto was far more powerful than she had ever creating numerous clones was already an impressive feat, but making them this solid, this real, was another level entirely. Each clone carried its own distinct personality, its own purpose, and all of them acted in perfect harmony.This isn't just impressive it's terrifyingly advanced, she realized. Even the most skilled master ninja would struggle to create clones capable of such intricate detail. Making a clone's touch hot and wet, making their movements feel completely real, required unparalleled chakra control, illusionary genjutsu, and precise manipulation.

Hinata moaned softly into Renji's mouth as the clawed Naruto clone pressed a finger against her slick folds. His nails grazed her skin, sharp yet gentle, rubbing her in a way that sent jolts of pleasure through her body. "How the fuck is Naruto even doing this? "she thought, her body trembling under the overwhelming sensations. Her mind raced, but a low growl from the clawed clone brought her back to the present. "Don't think too hard about it," he said, his voice deep and commanding. "Just enjoy it. Naruto's concentrating. Let him show you how far he's willing to go for you."The words sent a shiver through her. Renji deepened the kiss, his hands sliding down her back, his movements as confident and possessive as his words. Hinata's knees buckled, giving way to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her.

Suddenly, Hinata's arms were pulled back, her wrists bound by an invisible force as she was lifted off the ground. Hinata gasped, her head spinning as she was suspended midair.

"Gotcha," came a low, teasing voice. Hinata turned her head, her breath catching as another clone stepped into view, this one wearing an ANBU fox mask. His gloved hands gripped Hinata firmly, keeping her suspended with ease.

"You've been a naughty Hokage's wife," he said with a smirk, his voice carrying a teasing menace as his hard dick pressed firmly against Hinata's back. "Now, what kind of trouble have you gotten yourself into?"

Hinata's breath hitched as the ANBU-masked clone's hands explored her body, his touch deliberate and teasing. His gloved hand cupped Hinata's breast, his fingers expertly twisting her hard nipples. A moan escaped her lips, the sensation overwhelming. From the side, the clawed Naruto clone moved closer, his red eyes gleaming with mischief. "Trouble," he growled, his fingers brushing against Hinata's inner thigh with relentless teasing, "is exactly what she wanted."

Hinata trembled, her heart pounding as the masked clone's hands continued their deliberate exploration, while the clawed clone leaned in, his breath warm against her neck. The combination of their touches and teasing words made her body ache with anticipation.

"Isn't that right, Hinata?" the clawed clone purred, his voice low and commanding. "You wanted this, didn't you? To be surrounded, touched, and claimed by us."

Hinata could only moan in response, her body betraying her with how it responded to their every move. Her mind raced, but every coherent thought was drowned out by the sensations overwhelming her.

The ANBU clone's gloved hands slid down her sides, gripping her hips as his hardness pressed insistently against her back. "Don't worry, Hinata," he said with a low chuckle. "We'll take care of you."

The clawed clone leaned forward, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, "All of you." His hand slid lower, the teasing pressure igniting every nerve in her body.

Hinata could only moan in response, her mind raced, but every coherent thought was drowned out by the sensations overwhelming her.

Renji leaned back slightly, his lips curling into a cocky grin as he looked at the other clones. "Guess it's time to make sure she doesn't regret it." Hinata's body quivered as the clones surrounded her, their individual presences blending into one overwhelming force.

The sensations, the teasing, the possessive way they touched her, left her utterly defenseless. All she could do was surrender, letting herself be consumed by the pleasure her husband had orchestrated.

The real Naruto smirked, his chakra unwavering as he watched. "Good," he muttered to himself, his voice low and pleased. "She's feeling everything I wanted her to feel."

Hinata's eyes widened in shock, her heart racing as she looked up. Renji was hanging upside down from what seemed to be an invisible rope, his crotch positioned right in front of her face. "Open your mouth, you cock tease," he growled, his green eyes glinting with mischief. Her cheeks flushed a deep crimson, but she obeyed, opening her mouth wide. Renji wasted no time, guiding his cock between her lips as he grabbed the back of her head, pressing her deeper onto him. Hinata could taste him it was overwhelming. She could feel every ridge against her tongue as she sucked on the tip."Good girl," he muttered, his voice thick with satisfaction.

Meanwhile, the red-eyed Naruto clone, Nine-Tails chakra swirling faintly around him, stepped closer with a predatory grin. "I'll taste her first," he growled, his deep voice sending shivers down Hinata's spine. He lifted one of her legs effortlessly, placing it on his shoulder, his strength and balance steady as he stood on the invisible chakra rope created by the ANBU fox mask glowing red eyes locked onto her soaked lace g string. With a swift motion, he tugged it aside, the wet fabric clinging to her before he grabbed it firmly, pulling it taut.

Hinata's breath hitched as she watched him shove his face against her, his growls muffled as he moaned into her red-eyed clone's hands gripped her thighs possessively as his tongue delved into her, his moans vibrating against her skin. His hips bucked slightly, grinding against the air as he stroked the outside of his crouch, clearly savoring the moment.

Hinata's body shook, her hands clutching at nothing as her head tilted back. The intensity of his actions left her breathless, each movement of his tongue sending waves of pleasure coursing through the shadows, Naruto's fists clenched as he observed. "Damn," he muttered to himself, a mix of pride and arousal swelling within him. "That's how you treat her."

Hinata felt the heat of Renji's cock in her mouth, the weight and warmth unmistakably real. "It feels… real," she thought to herself, her mind spinning as she instinctively sucked harder. From behind, she felt gloved hands on her shoulders. The ANBU fox mask clone leaned in close, his voice low and commanding. "I'm going to fuck you," he said, his tone sending shivers down her spine.

Naruto, watching from the shadows, felt his body tense. This was new territory for him, and the sight of Hinata being worked over by his clones stirred something primal within him. His cock throbbed painfully as he listened to her muffled moans, her cries of pleasure blending with the wet sounds of her sucking Renji's cock.

The ANBU fox clone leaned in closer, his hot breath brushing against her ear. "I may be a clone," he murmured darkly, his voice dripping with dominance, "but believe me, you're going to feel my dick. And trust me, I'm going to fuck you hard. I'm not Naruto. I'm not your husband right now." His gloved hand remained firm around her neck, his grip possessive without being harsh.

Hinata's breath hitched as she heard the sound of his belt unbuckling, the soft clink sending a wave of anticipation through her trembling form. Naruto's gaze shifted to the ANBU fox clone, who was carefully positioning himself between Hinata's legs. Hinata hissed softly, her breath catching as she felt the tip of the clone's cock pressing against her soaked entrance. Naruto's eyes narrowed, silently commanding, Don't hurt her, as he locked eyes with the ANBU fox clone nodded subtly in acknowledgment, his gloved hands gripping her waist firmly as he positioned himself. Slowly, he thrust forward, entering her with deliberate precision. Hinata gasped around Anbu Fox Opp cock, her body arching as the dual sensations overwhelmed her completely.

Renji groaned above her, his hand tightening on the back of her head as he guided her movements, her lips sliding over him. Hinata's mind spun, the intensity of the moment unlike anything she had ever imagined. The fullness from behind and the weight of Renji's cock in her mouth left her trembling, completely at their ANBU fox clone rocked his hips, his pace slow but steady, his gloved hands keeping her in place as her body adjusted to the intrusion. Hinata's muffled moans sent vibrations through Renji, drawing a guttural groan from him.

Meanwhile, the red-eyed Naruto clone continued to torment her with his tongue, the relentless focus on her clit making her body tremble uncontrollably. His claws teased her skin, leaving trails of goosebumps with every graze.

"That's it," Renji muttered, his voice thick with satisfaction. "You're handling us so perfectly." Renji groaned above her, his hips bucking slightly as he guided her head. "That's it," he muttered, his voice rough and strained. "You're so fucking good at this." Hinata's mind spun, barely able to comprehend the intensity of the moment. Renji's cock throbbed against her tongue, and with a final, deep thrust, she felt the warmth of his release spill into her mouth.

"Swallow," Renji commanded, his voice heavy with satisfaction. Hinata obeyed without hesitation, her body trembling as she worked to catch her breath, her cheeks flushed and her senses overwhelmed.

Hinata's mind reeled as she surrendered to the overwhelming sensations, her body trembling with every movement.

From the shadows, Naruto leaned against a tree, his breath uneven "Damn," he muttered under his breath, his cock straining painfully against his pants. He hadn't expected to feel this connected to his clones, but it was like he was there with Hinata, touching her, pleasuring her, making her cry out.

"Fuck," he whispered, running a hand through his hair, his heart pounding. Watching her like this completely overwhelmed, trembling with pleasure ignited something primal inside him. He wanted her. Needed her.

But he held back, his breathing ragged as he clenched his fists. Not yet he told himself, forcing his body to stay still. This is for her. I'll be the one to finish it when the time is right.

His gaze stayed locked on her, his desire burning hotter with every second. Watching her like this, knowing she was his, made it all worth it. Soon, Hinata. Soon.

When the Renji clone bucked his hips, Naruto felt a jolt of satisfaction ripple through him. His breath hitched as he realized the truth if one of his clones climaxed, he would feel it too. Not physically, but the overwhelming rush of pleasure hit him like a wave, leaving him trembling.

"Fuck," Naruto muttered, gripping the tree for support. His cock throbbed painfully as his body reacted to the sensations. He wasn't touching Hinata, yet it felt like he was right there with her.

The Nine-Tailed clone growled lowly as he teased Hinata's swollen clit with his tongue, sending another wave of intensity through Naruto. His connection to the clones made it impossible to ignore every move they made, every sound they coaxed from Hinata's lips.

The ANBU Fox clone thrust deliberately, gripping her waist tightly, and Naruto felt the echo of it, his own body reacting to the sensation. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as the realization settled in his clones weren't just extensions of himself; they were feeding him every bit of their pleasure, amplifying it in ways he hadn't expected.

Watching Hinata give in completely, hearing her moans and seeing her flushed skin, Naruto's heart pounded harder. "This is more than I imagined," he whispered, struggling to keep himself steady as the sensations threatened to overwhelm him.

Hinata's body shook violently with pleasure, her cries echoing through the steamy air of the hot spring. She would have collapsed if not for the firm hands gripping her waist, holding her steady. The red-eyed Naruto clone thrust his tongue against her swollen clit, sucking and licking relentlessly. His sharp, purposeful movements left her trembling, while the ANBU fox-masked clone gripped her hips tightly, pounding into her from behind with unrelenting force.

Tears of pleasure welled in Hinata's eyes, spilling over as her body tightened and convulsed in wave after wave of ecstasy. If I could die now, she thought through the haze, I'd leave this world as the happiest woman alive. The overwhelming sensations coursing through her body were unlike anything she had ever experienced.

Above her, Renji Naruto leaned forward with a sly grin, his fingers deftly unsnapping her lace bra with one hand. Balancing himself on the red-eyed clone's thigh, he crouched close, his lips descending on her exposed breast. He sucked and nipped at her sensitive skin, his hot tongue sending sparks of electricity through her quivering form.

Hinata's screams and moans filled the air, her voice raw and shaky. "F-fuck… so good," she choked out, drool escaping the corner of her mouth as her body writhed in ecstasy. The raw intensity of their attention left her teetering on the edge of total surrender.

Below, the ANBU fox clone growled, his pace quickening as he drove into her harder and deeper, his gloved hands gripping her waist with possessive strength. Hinata could feel the pressure building as he filled her completely, his movements growing sharper until he suddenly stilled. His body trembled as he released inside her, the sensation pushing her closer to another peak.

The ANBU fox clone pulled out of Hinata carefully, still holding her trembling body to steady her. Before she could catch her breath, the red-eyed clone lifted her effortlessly into his lap. Hinata gasped sharply, her head tilting back as she felt the overwhelming fullness of his thick cock sliding into her. His strong hands gripped her hips, guiding her as he thrust upward, each movement drawing cries of pleasure from her lips.

Hinata's moans filled the air, her body trembling with every rise and fall. She barely registered Renji stepping forward, his cock in hand as he gently guided her hand to wrap around it. Her other hand was claimed by the ANBU fox clone, who placed her palm firmly over his length. Hinata's fingers closed around both of them, her soft hands beginning to stroke them in unison as they groaned in response.

"So, you couldn't wait for me, huh?" came a teasing voice from nearby. The Hokage clone stepped closer, his tone dripping with mock frustration. His sharp blue eyes locked on hers, gleaming with mischief as he folded his arms across his broad chest. "I know I work hard protecting the village every day, but don't I give you enough?"

The red-eyed clone's claws dug into Hinata's hips, and she cried out, the sharp mix of pain and pleasure sending shivers through her body. Her moans were muffled as the Hokage clone stepped closer, his teasing smirk widening as he loomed over her. In a swift motion, he positioned himself in front of her, guiding his cock to her lips. Hinata gasped but obeyed instinctively, her mouth enveloping him as he slid inside.

The four moved together in perfect rhythm, their cries and groans mingling in the heated air. The red-eyed clone gripped her tighter, his thrusts becoming erratic as he neared his climax. With a final, powerful thrust, he spilled himself inside her, groaning deeply. At the same time, the Hokage clone came with a guttural moan, filling her mouth as her fingers tightened around Renji and the ANBU fox clones. Both groaned in satisfaction as her hands stroked them to completion, their releases coating her trembling fingers.

Hinata's body felt weak, her limbs trembling from the overwhelming sensations. Sweat glistened on her flushed skin as she sagged forward, utterly spent. Renji caught her effortlessly, his strong arms cradling her as she panted softly, her body too exhausted to move.

"Look at you, sweetness," Renji murmured, wiping a stray bead of sweat from her temple with a cloth. His green eyes gleamed with mischief as he glanced at the Hokage clone, who removed his cloak, draping it over a nearby rock. "You know," Renji continued, his voice low and teasing, "I haven't had my turn with you yet. And neither has he." He nodded toward the Hokage clone, who stepped closer with a predatory smirk.

Renji leaned in, his lips brushing her ear as he whispered, "We can't have anyone feeling left out, now can we? And I bet Naruto's losing his mind watching us. Pretty sure his dick's about to rip through his pants with how hard he is."

The Hokage clone chuckled, his gaze flicking to the shadows where Naruto was hidden. "Let's not disappoint him, then," he said, his voice smooth and commanding. "She's not done yet."

Hinata's eyes fluttered open, her heart racing as she looked between them, her body already reacting to the anticipation of what was to come.

Naruto's body trembled uncontrollably as he leaned against the tree for support, his breath ragged and uneven. "Fuck," he muttered under his breath, his blue eyes wide with disbelief as he glanced down. A warm, sticky sensation trailed down his leg, evidence of his overwhelming release.

He wiped his brow, his body still quivering from the intensity. "Did I just…? No way." But there was no denying it he had climaxed without even touching himself, the sensations from his clones too vivid, too real to hold back.

It felt like he had come not once, but four times, each wave crashing over him with relentless force. The connection to his clones, their sensations echoing back to him, was beyond anything he'd ever experienced.

"This… this is fucking incredible," Naruto murmured, a weak chuckle escaping his lips. His knees nearly gave out as he stood there, his mind still spinning from the overwhelming pleasure. "Hinata… you have no idea what you do to me."

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Seventeen

*o0o*

Naruto smirked from the shadows, his blue eyes locked onto the steamy scene unfolding before him. This is the same woman who fainted our first night here, he thought, his chest tightening as he watched. Hinata's moans, screams, and trembling form pushed him to his limits. His cock throbbed painfully, every sound from her sending shockwaves through his body. Fuck, how long can I hold back? I need her so badly. Clenching his fists, Naruto steadied himself. Not yet. You're the only one who can truly finish this.

The ANBU fox clone moved with precision, cutting the invisible chakra rope that had suspended her. Hinata gasped as she fell forward into Renji's waiting arms. "It's our turn now," Renji clone said, glancing at the Hokage clone with a smirk."Yeah," the Hokage clone replied, his grin widening. "I think it is. Don't you agree?"The Hokage clone tilted his head, his voice dripping with amusement. "Imagine me, losing my mind over someone else fucking my wife. And it turns out the competition was… me." Renji chuckled darkly. "Guilty as charged."The Hokage clone rolled his eyes. "Alright, Renji. Time to remind her why she loves the Hokage and Renji form the best."

The Hokage clone wrapped Hinata's shivering body in his cloak, its warmth enveloping her like a comforting embrace. She inhaled deeply, captivated by the scent citrusy and refreshing, like the essence of summer, mixed with the faint musk of Naruto's sweat and her laundry powder. She couldn't help but marvel at how every detail of Naruto's clones seemed unique. Renji's scent carried a smoky allure, distinct from the Hokage clone, but equally aspect of them, down to their scents, felt deliberate. How does he do this? she wondered in Hokage clone gently laid her across Renji's lap, her trembling body fully exposed to their heated, ravenous gazes.

"She's crazy for our cock," the Hokage clone teased, his voice laced with mischief as he stepped closer. His predatory gaze locked onto Hinata's quivering form, his tone dripping with dark amusement. "Let's see just how far we can push her before Naruto steps in."

"Damn," Renji clone murmured, his green eyes gleaming with intensity as he slid the cloak from her body. His hand glided along the curve of her round, full ass, his touch firm yet teasing. Heat coursed through Hinata's trembling body. The Hokage clone stood behind her, his smirk deepening as he shifted his stance. The edge of his cloak brushed against Hinata's flushed skin, sending shivers up her spine. His blue eyes gleamed with mischief as he leaned closer.

"Hey, Renji, think she's ever taken two at once?" he teased, his voice low and wicked. Renji's grin widened, his confidence evident in his tone. "Oh, I'm sure she hasn't," he replied, his words heavy with excitement. "But there's a first time for everything, isn't there?" A cold breeze brushed against her bare ass, making her body quiver in anticipation. Hearing them speak about her with such raw desire, knowing how much they wanted her, made her pussy ache with need.

"Naruto wouldn't…" she thought, her body betraying her as warmth pooled in her core. Or… would he? Her thighs were slick with evidence of her earlier encounters with the red-eyed clone and the ANBU fox-masked clone. Her body was already sensitive, every nerve alight with lingering pleasure.

Before Hinata could react a sharp smack echoed through the room as the Hokage clone swung his cloak, the fabric snapping against her bare skin with just enough force to sting. Hinata gasped, the unexpected sensation sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. The sting faded quickly, replaced by a throbbing ache that made her pussy clench with need. She let out a soft cry, her body arching instinctively, pushing back into his touch. The cloak snapped sharply in the air once more before coming down again with another slap, leaving a tingling warmth on her sensitive skin. Hinata breath coming in shallow gasps.

"I think she likes being smacked," Renji clone said with a mischievous grin, his fingers tracing the curve of her hip. "You like that, don't you?" the Hokage clone growled, his tone commanding yet thick with desire. His blue eyes gleamed as he leaned closer. "You're incredible, Hinata. And now, you're all ours." Renji clone chuckled softly, his fingers tracing slow, deliberate circles along her hips. "She's already shaking," he teased, his green eyes glinting with mischief. "I think she loves every second of this.

"The Hokage clone smirked, his gaze locked onto her flushed, quivering form. "She looks so fucking sexy when she cums, doesn't she?" Renji clone nodded, his green eyes gleaming with admiration. "It's the best thing I've ever seen," he replied, his tone low and full of awe. The two clones exchanged a knowing look, their focus entirely on Hinata, whose body writhed under their touch, utterly at their Hokage clone continued to spank her, each strike sending waves of pleasure and pain rippling through her trembling body. Hinata's thighs quivered, her breath coming in shallow, shaky gasps as her release dripped down her folds glistening. Her mouth, still sore from her earlier cries of pleasure, only added to the intensity of her desire. She was unbearably horny, her body trembling as she relished the attention and desire of Naruto's clones.

The Hokage clone's blue eyes burned into her, his chakra radiating an aura of dominance as his hand slid slowly over her bare hip, his touch deliberate and firm. "Come on, Hinata," he coaxed, his voice a low, tantalizing growl. "Use your Byakugan Show us how powerful you are." Hinata trembled slightly, her breath hitching, but she obeyed, activating her bloodline ability. Her pale eyes began to glow, the veins around her temples pulsing with energy. The raw power radiating from her only served to heighten the clones' desire, their gazes locking onto her with renewed intensity. "Fuck," the Hokage clone groaned, his voice thick with appreciation. "I can't wait to fuck you."

Hinata moaned softly at his words, her body reacting to the hunger in his tone. "The way you glow, the way you tremble…" he continued, his voice dripping with desire. Renji clone leaned in closer, his lips brushing against her ear as his hands slid down her sides, tracing her curves with deliberate intent. Gripping her firmly, he whispered, "You're already soaked." His words sent a shiver down Hinata's spine. "You're going to look so fucking sexy screaming my name when you cum on my hard dick," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. His fingers slid lower, tracing the curves of her hips and thighs with a deliberate, teasing touch. "And we're just getting started."

"Let's see how much she can handle," Renji murmured, his voice deep and commanding, his grip tightening as his intentions became crystal clear. The Hokage clone stepped even closer, his piercing gaze unwavering as he surveyed her trembling form. "Let's move Hinata to the water," he suggested, his voice firm yet brimming with anticipation. "It'll make everything easier for both of us."

"Smart idea," Renji clone agreed, lifting Hinata effortlessly into his arms. Her body trembled as the heat of their touches ignited her nerves, the promise of what was to come leaving her the Hokage clone positioned her carefully in the water, his warm hands guiding her with care, he leaned close to her ear, his tone teasing and low. "How many times do you think she's cum?" he asked, glancing over at Renji.

Renji clone chuckled, brushing a damp strand of hair away from Hinata's flushed face. "I've lost count," he admitted, his voice filled with pride. Leaning down, his lips brushed against her ear, his breath warm against her skin. "What do you say, honey? You at ten?"Hinata whimpered softly, her body trembling as the words washed over her. Before she could even form a reply, a low groan echoed from the shadows."No," the real Naruto muttered to himself, his voice thick with desire as he watched the scene unfold. "It's more like fourteen." A smirk spread across his face, his sharp blue eyes locked onto Hinata's glowing form in the water. He could feel her chakra spikes, each one coinciding with the overwhelming climaxes wracking her body. The sensations rippled back to him, making his already hard dick throb with need.

The Hokage clone grinned wickedly, his fingers trailing lazily along Hinata's waist, sending shivers through her. "Fourteen, huh?" he murmured, his tone dripping with mischief. "Let's see if we can push her to twenty before the night's over." Renji nodded, his confidence unshaken as he held Hinata close. "Oh, she'll make it," he said, his voice deep and filled with satisfaction. He tilted her chin up slightly, his eyes boring into hers. "Won't you, Hinata?"

Hinata's trembling body was carefully positioned in the warm water of the hot spring, her back pressed firmly against the Hokage clone's chest as his strong arms wrapped around her. His lips brushed her ear, murmuring soft reassurances as one hand gently lifted her leg, draping it over his thigh to open her up Renji clone knelt in front of her, his green eyes glinting with desire as he held her other leg, creating enough space for him to position himself. His hands slid down her thighs, holding her steady as the warm water rippled around them."Relax, sweetheart," the Hokage clone whispered into her ear, his deep voice grounding her amidst the chaos of sensation. "We've got you."

With Hinata suspended between them, the Hokage clone adjusted her hips, aligning himself with her entrance from behind. His movements were slow and deliberate, letting her body adjust to the feeling as he slid into her inch by inch. Hinata gasped, her head falling back against his shoulder as he filled her completely."Gods, you're so tight," he groaned, his fingers gripping her waist to keep her she could fully process the sensation, the Renji clone positioned himself, his cock pressing against her from the front. He paused, his eyes locking onto hers. "You're incredible, Hinata," he murmured, his voice filled with awe. "Let me show you." With the Hokage clone's support steady behind her, Hinata felt the pressure as Renji's dick began to push forward, her body stretching to accommodate both of them. Her hands gripped the Hokage clone's forearms tightly, her head falling back as ragged breaths escaped her lips. The two clones worked in perfect harmony, their movements slow and deliberate as they eased into her Hokage clone shifted slightly, his strong hands steadying her hips as Renji pressed deeper. The water rippled around them, amplifying the heat that radiated between their entwined bodies.

"Fuck," Renji growled, his hands bracing on her trembling thighs. "She's taking both of us so perfectly."The Hokage clone let out a deep groan, his lips grazing her shoulder. "You're amazing, Hinata," he murmured, his voice thick with 's cries filled the air as her body adjusted to the overwhelming sensations. Suspended between them, the Hokage clone's hands trailed upward, squeezing her nipple firmly, while Renji's tongue flicked over the other. The combination sent her spiraling into an ocean of pleasure she had never thought thrust, each whispered word of encouragement pushed her higher, leaving her breathless and Hokage clone gripped her waist tightly, his movements picking up speed. "You feel so good," he groaned, his voice trembling as he buried himself moaned, her lips parting as drool spilled from the corner of her mouth, her mind lost in the sensations consuming her. "Fuck," Renji hissed, his pace deliberate yet intense as he thrust deeper into her. The heat surrounding him was nearly unbearable, her body clenching tightly around him with every motion. His breath hitched, and his voice was a low growl.

In front of her, Renji's green eyes locked onto hers, a mix of raw desire evident in his gaze. He could feel the tightness and pressure as their bodies worked in perfect harmony to claim her completely."Fuck, Hinata," he growled, his hands gripping her thighs with more intensity. "You feel so good, like you were made for this." The two clones moved with a synchronized rhythm, their perfectly timed thrusts sending waves of pleasure coursing through Hinata. Each motion built on the last, intensifying the sensations and leaving her Hokage clone's deliberate movements within her added an extra layer of ecstasy, every thrust sparking ripples of pleasure that radiated through all of them.

From the shadows, the original Naruto felt every sensation as if it were his own. His chest tightened with pride, his hand gripping the edge of the tree branch as he watched. The pleasure coursing through his clones was a reflection of his own, amplified by their connection. Every gasp, every tremble, every sound Hinata made sent shockwaves through him, his own arousal building to an unbearable peak. "Fuck," Naruto muttered under his breath, his blue eyes dark with desire. He could feel their combined pleasure the way her body tightened around them, the heat and wetness that made every movement electric. It was overwhelming, a sensory overload that left him trembling.

Naruto smiled, his heart swelling as he watched. This may have been Hinata's desire, but he enjoyed it just as much. He wanted her to know that he was enough, that he would do whatever it took to fulfill her every wish. He loved his wife with a devotion so deep that it felt as though she held absolute power over him. If only she knew, he thought. He was weak when it came to her, utterly captivated. No woman could ever take her place. He was a ruined man, lusting after her with the same intensity as he loved blue eyes darkened as he saw her hips being moved up and down, her moans and screams filling the air. Every sound she made, every tremble of her body, was a testament to the depth of her this wasn't just about lust. It was about showing Hinata how much she meant to him. Watching her give herself so completely, hearing her cries of pleasure, and knowing she trusted him entirely it was almost too much for him to bear. "She's mine," Naruto whispered to himself, his voice thick with possessiveness and love. "Only I can make her feel this way."

"Kages," Hinata gasped, her voice trembling as pleasure coursed through her. "It feels… so good."

The two clones moved with perfectly coordinated thrusts, driving her higher and higher. Her body arched, her cries growing louder as the overwhelming sensations consumed her cool night air brushed against her flushed skin, contrasting with the steamy warmth of the hot spring surrounding them. The gentle ripple of water mirrored the intensity of their movements, amplifying every touch and thrust.

The red-eyed clone stepped forward, gripping her chin gently but firmly. "Don't forget about me," he growled, sliding his cock into her waiting 's trembling hands reached out instinctively, wrapping around the ANBU fox clone's length. Her shaky fingers stroked him in rhythm with the thrusts of the others. The four clones worked in harmony, each touch, each movement pushing her further into an uncontrollable spiral of ecstasy.

Her body quaked as the pressure built to an unbearable height, the hot spring water splashing softly around them with each motion. Moans and grunts filled the air, mingling with the distant rustle of leaves and the faint chirping of nighttime insects."I'm so fucking close," Renji clone groaned, his voice rough and filled with need. "Yeah… me too," the Hokage clone cried out, his thrusts growing more erratic. "Her mouth feels so good," the red-eyed clone rasped, his claws tangling gently in Hinata's hair, adding to the intensity. "I can't hold back any longer," the ANBU fox clone moaned, his voice trembling as his release built to a peak.

Hinata's body shook violently as she felt the first warm release inside her, followed by another. Her mouth filled, and she swallowed instinctively as her hands were coated with more. Her body trembled with the aftershocks, her breaths coming in ragged gasps. The moonlight reflected on the rippling surface of the hot spring, the cool breeze teased her damp skin, adding another layer to the overwhelming sensations. The air fell into a quiet hum of heavy breathing as the clones and Hinata all tried to catch their breath. With the last bit of energy she had, Hinata cried out, her voice hoarse but filled with longing.

From the shadows, Naruto groaned lowly, his own need unbearable as he watched. His hand moved slowly along his throbbing cock, his blue eyes locked on Hinata."Fuck," he muttered, his voice filled with both restraint and anticipation. "I love you, Naruto… please…" Her breathing was ragged, her chest heaving as she locked eyes with the Hokage clone for a moment before turning her gaze toward the shadows. She knew the real Naruto was there, watching her, feeling everything through his clones.

"This is… incredible," she gasped, her body still trembling. "But I need you now. My husband. Please… come for me."

From the shadows, Naruto felt her words pierce through him like a bolt of lightning. Her voice, so raw and desperate, sent a surge of heat through his body. His blue eyes glimmered with a mix of love and desire as his control wavered. Her plea was all it took to shatter the last bit of restraint he'd been holding onto.

Hearing Hinata's cries, Naruto emerged from the shadows, his breathing ragged, his blue eyes glowing with intensity. His clones were carefully lifting Hinata from the water, her body trembling as the red-eyed clone leaned in, licking between her legs.

"Damn," Naruto muttered under his breath, taking in the sight of his wife in her weakened state, completely undone by his clones. "I've got to remind myself not to leave her alone with them again." Renji clone glanced up at Naruto, a sly grin spreading across his face. "Well, it seems like we pushed Naruto to the limit," he said with a playful smirk. Leaning down, he placed a soft kiss on Hinata's flushed cheek before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

"Make sure you keep being a good wife," the red-eyed clone growled teasingly, his voice low and filled with mischief. With one last flick of his tongue, he vanished.

"I'll definitely need more time with you next time," the ANBU fox clone said, snapping his mask back into place. His eyes lingered on her for a moment before he too disappeared into the Hokage clone stood still for a moment longer, his expression warm and gentle. "Take care, love," he said softly, his voice filled with tenderness. Giving her one last lingering look, he vanished into thin air, leaving only Naruto and Hinata in the quiet of the hot spring.

Naruto's fingers moved to unbutton his shirt, each movement deliberate and slow. Hinata's eyes were glued to him, her breath catching as more of his toned, sun-kissed chest was revealed. Fuck, she thought, her cheeks flushing. My husband is so hot. Her thoughts spiraled further as he shrugged off the shirt, baring his sculpted torso. She couldn't stop the wave of desire that rushed over her. She wanted to touch him, to feel the strength beneath his skin. No she wanted to kiss him. No, lick him,her mind corrected, her body trembling with her gaze dropped lower, and she saw it. The outline of his arousal, straining against his pants, was unmistakable. Naruto's hands moved to his waistband, and with one firm tug, he pulled them down. His hardness sprang free, thick, and ready, making her gasp.

Hinata was left trembling, her body still reeling from the overwhelming sensations. She felt like she might pass out from exhaustion when suddenly a burst of golden chakra surrounded her, warm and invigorating. Even now, she was amazed by the sheer power her husband possessed. "I think my clones went a little overboard," Naruto said, his voice filled with a mix of apology and amusement as he stood before her. Hinata felt her core throb in response, the echoes of earlier pleasure still coursing through her body. "No, Naruto," she whispered, her voice breathless but filled with contentment. "That was perfect. I'm so lucky… only I know how it feels to be loved by your clones."

Naruto smirked, kneeling in front of her, his blue eyes glinting with affection and desire. "That's right, Hinata. Whenever you want it again, just ask. I'd gladly do it all over for you." His voice dropped lower, huskier. "But right now, honey, I'm so damn horny… I have to have you. Just you."

"It's time, Hinata," Naruto said, his voice low and filled with love and longing. His eyes burned with intensity as he stepped closer. "Only I can give you what you truly want." His lips curved into a smirk, the weight of his presence making her tremble. "I didn't bring you here to make love to you," he continued, his voice dropping into a husky growl. "I brought you here to fuck you."

Naruto pulled Hinata into his arms, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. His grip was firm yet tender, his fingers tracing her back as he poured every ounce of love into the embrace. When he finally broke the kiss, his blue eyes locked onto hers, filled with adoration and desire."I love you so much, Hinata," he murmured, his voice husky and raw with emotion. "You looked incredible so damn sexy handling my clones like that. I loved every single minute of it."

Hinata blushed deeply, her chest rising and falling as she tried to catch her breath. "I… I'll never forget this night," she whispered, her voice soft but earnest. "You're amazing, Naruto. I always knew you were, but your clones..." Naruto smirked, leaning his forehead against hers. "I've been working on it for a week," he admitted, his tone light yet proud. "I wanted it to be perfect for you."

"It was," Hinata said with a soft smile, her hand cupping his cheek. "You're everything I've ever dreamed of. And tonight… tonight you made me feel like the luckiest woman in the world."Naruto's arms tightened around her, his lips brushing against her temple. "Hinata," he murmured, his voice filled with both love and promise, "tonight isn't over yet."Hinata's heart raced as she gazed up at him, her anticipation building all over again. The night was far from finished, and she knew it would be one they'd both remember forever.

*o0o*

Naruto tilted Hinata's chin gently, his golden chakra radiating warmly around them, casting a soft glow in the quiet night. He kissed her deeply, his lips pressing harder, more insistent, as he whispered between breaths, "You have no idea how much I want you. I can't stop myself. I literally came just watching you."Hinata's eyes watered, her heart swelling as his words struck her to the core. This moment, this raw, unrestrained love, was everything she had ever dreamed of. She was completely consumed by her husband's passion, and it felt like the most beautiful surrender. Naruto's voice was rough, his breath uneven as he looked into her eyes. "Hinata, can't you see? I'm nothing without you. You're the love of my life. I won't ever stop wanting you, and I'm sorry if you ever felt like you weren't enough."

Hinata smiled softly, tears spilling over as she kissed him back, her lips trembling but filled with newfound confidence. "Naruto… can I take charge tonight?" Naruto growled low in his throat, his muscles tensing as he tried to maintain his composure. His sun-kissed skin glistened under the moonlight, and he couldn't tear his eyes away from her. Her perky nipples, hardened from the cool night air and her own arousal, made his restraint falter. "Yes," he whispered hoarsely. "I'd like that."

A sly smile spread across Hinata's face as her confidence grew. With a subtle chakra boost, she created a perfect clone of herself. "You're not the only one who's been practicing," she teased. Naruto chuckled, lying back on the ground as Hinata straddled him. Slowly, deliberately, she sank onto his length, taking him inch by inch. Naruto's hands found her waist, gripping tightly as he groaned."Fuck," he moaned as she began to move, her hips rolling. Her breasts bounced with each movement, her breath hitching as she lost herself in the rhythm. He watched her, utterly captivated, as her body arched and contracted around her climax hit, her body shuddered against him, and Naruto growled, lifting her effortlessly. "Enough," he said, his voice dark with need. He pressed her back against the tree, thrusting into her hard and deep. Her head hit the trunk lightly, and she gasped, wrapping her legs tightly around him.

"Let's fuck like ninja," Naruto growled, his chakra flaring as he adjusted their position. They hung upside down from a tree branch, his hands gripping her thighs as he slammed into her repeatedly. Hinata moaned loudly, her cries of pleasure filling the night air as blood rushed to their heads, adding a dizzying intensity to their Naruto wasn't done. Soon, he had her knee-deep in the water, using his chakra to support her. He thrust into her from behind, his movements rough and desperate. "I fucking love you," he groaned, his hands gripping her hips cried out, her body trembling under his relentless pace. "Naruto… it's so good," she whimpered, her fingers gripping the rocks near the spring."It's not enough," Naruto growled, his voice dripping with determination. "I won't be satisfied until I've fuck you on every inch of this resort."

That weekend was filled with passion, a chance for Naruto and Hinata to reconnect like never before. It started in their hotel room, where Naruto, overcome by love and desire, lifted her onto the desk. Papers scattered to the floor, forgotten, as her cries of pleasure filled the air.

"Naruto!" she screamed, her nails digging into his shoulders as he moved against her. The desk creaked loudly, but neither of them cared. This moment was theirs—raw, real, and full of love. Naruto's hands gripped her hips, guiding her until he couldn't hold back any longer. With one final, deep thrust, he came groaning her name as he buried his face in her neck.

Later, after a quick meal to regain their energy, their desire sparked again in the dining area. Hinata straddled Naruto in a sturdy chair, her arms wrapped around his shoulders for support. Her hips rocked back and forth, her movements full of 's hands held her waist, steadying her as they moved together. Their moans filled the quiet room, echoing off the walls. "Hinata, you're amazing," Naruto groaned, tilting his head back as she moved faster. Her soft cries spurred him on, and he couldn't take his eyes off her flushed face and shining lavender eyes. When Hinata tightened around him, it pushed Naruto over the edge. He gripped her waist tightly and groaned loudly, pulling her close as he climaxed, his body trembling with pleasure.

Finally, their passion led them outside to the peaceful Zen garden under the moonlit sky. Naruto gently laid Hinata on the cool sand, holding her close as their bodies pressed together. The coolness of the sand was a sharp contrast to the heat radiating between them as they moved in perfect 's fingers dug into the sand as Naruto thrust deeply, her back arching as she cried out. "Naruto!" she gasped, her voice echoing in the quiet night. The stars above seemed to shine brighter as their passion peaked. Naruto felt the intense build as he moved harder, faster, until he reached his limit. With one last thrust, he cum deeply inside her, moaning her name as his body shuddered from the it was over, Naruto collapsed beside her, his breathing heavy. Sand clung to their skin and hair, proof of their wild love."What a weekend," Naruto muttered, his voice rough but satisfied. Hinata laughed softly, resting her head on his chest. "It was perfect," she whispered, her voice full of love.

When they finally returned home, Naruto groaned as he sat on their couch, a hand on his aching lower back. "Fuck," he muttered, adjusting himself uncomfortably. His dick was sore aching in a way he hadn't experienced before. "I'm going to have to owe Shikamaru another favor after this one," he muttered to himself with a , he grabbed Hinata's secret desire book, flipping through the pages. When he reached entry #21, his eyebrows shot up as he read:

"So, I was wondering how powerful Naruto really is. How skilled is he as a ninja? Could he navigate the Hyuga clan compound and have sex with me there? No way that can happen. He's great, but no one could accomplish that… right? There's a big tree in the compound I wouldn't mind being taken against."

Naruto smirked, leaning back with a thoughtful expression. "No way that can happen, huh? We're talking about me here." His grin widened. "That tree sounds interesting."

Chapter Text

Bonus Chapter One Secret Desire for Sakura Uchiha
*o0o*

Sasuke reached the village gate. it was early, just dawn, so a lot had happened. The sky was streaked with pale orange light, and a crisp, cool breeze drifted through the tall wooden gate. His wife wrote him an urgent letter saying he needed to get back to the Leaf Village it was Friday, and the urgency in her words had made him travel through the night. The streets of the village were quiet, only a few shopkeepers setting up their stalls, dusting off tables and arranging fresh goods under lanterns that still faintly glowed from the night before.

As he reached the east luxury apartment building, he noticed how the morning light shimmered on the polished glass windows. He really couldn't wait to set down roots again. He asked Sakura why she didn't buy a home; after all, he had his salary paying directly to her, only keeping maybe ten percent for his immediate needs. They could have afforded a home for sure, something more permanent than these apartments. Sakura told him that when he finally settled back in for good, they could choose a place together. He didn't want to fight her on it he already felt he had messed up as a husband, leaving her behind with so many questions and so little support.

It was hard to describe their marriage. Sakura was there for him after the war, when he was locked up in the Anbu headquarters, sealed away with strange chakra-block glasses and heavy chakra chains that dug into his wrists and ankles. He remembered how Naruto had been furious, storming through the halls, arguing with the guards, but with both Naruto's and Sakura's help, Sasuke was eventually released. He felt like an idiot for leaving the village and living his life for revenge, and now the weight of that regret pressed down on him more than the chains ever had.

Later, after requesting from Lord Sixth to become the Shadow Hokage an unseen protector working from the shadows he had set off on a long journey. He left the village for two and a half years, traveling through distant lands and writing to Sakura as a pen pal, sending letters through swift messengers. Through those letters he learned things had been changing. Naruto was getting married to Hinata Hyuga, a very shy girl who had always seemed so timid. Sasuke wondered how his best friend, who was always so loud and brash, managed to find a gentle harmony with someone so soft-spoken. It was another reminder of how much life had moved on in the village without him, and how much he needed to catch up both as a shinobi and as a husband now that he had finally returned.

On that night, during Naruto's wedding, Sasuke was drunk. He lost his virginity then. Sure, Karin had asked him to sleep with her before, but he'd refused because it just felt wrong. That night, though, he ended up falling even more in love with Sakura. It wasn't something he had planned he didn't want to love her, but she was so beautiful, and in that hazy moment, he gave in. They made love quietly, in a small guest room at the back of the wedding venue, lantern light flickering against the paper walls. He remembered how her hair fell across her face, how her eyes lingered on him as if trying to memorize every detail of his features.

The next day, he left the village. He knew how hurt she was. He could still picture her trembling shoulders as he slipped out of bed, hearing muffled sobs through the thin walls. Six weeks later, a letter arrived. Sakura wrote to him, telling him she was pregnant. Without a second thought, he wrote back. Being the bastard he was, following White Zetsu's footprints through distant forests, he tried to set things right the only way he knew how formally. He signed the marriage certificate from wherever he was, and Sakura signed hers in the Leaf Village. Just like that, they were married, separated by distance, duty, and his lingering guilt.

For years he received updates about his daughter, Sarada. Letters described her first steps, her favorite toys, how she looked more and more like him with each passing day. He only managed to visit three times once when she turned one, again when she was three, and then years later, when she graduated from the Leaf Academy. Their marriage was strange and distant. He and Sakura never really connected as husband and wife should. When he visited that time when Sarada was three, they tried to make love again, hoping for a spark, a moment that could heal old wounds. But Sakura complained it was too painful, and they never got another chance, the silence between them growing thicker than any chain.

So many missed opportunities. By the Kages, he considered himself lucky just to have her in his life, even if their marriage wasn't filled with the kind of love or passion he'd seen in others. He stood outside the east luxury apartment building now, the place Sakura had chosen, a symbol of their half-finished story. As he opened the door, he noticed it was empty. The furnishings were neat, the air faintly scented with flowers, but no one was home. He checked the calendar pinned to the wall there was a note about a mission. Sarada must have gone out. He guessed Sakura would be at the Leaf Medical Hospital. From Naruto's recent letters, he knew she was just as busy as he was, saving lives while he roamed the world, trying to save the village in his own silent way.

He stood there a moment, feeling the emptiness of the apartment press down on him, reminding him of all he had sacrificed and all he had never quite managed to have. In Naruto's most recent letter, Naruto had written about missing Sasuke and worrying he was losing his wife. Sasuke had tried to reassure his old friend that it probably wasn't the case, but from the tone of the letters, it didn't seem to calm Naruto's nerves.

Sasuke stepped into the bedroom he and Sakura were supposed to share. The bed was neatly made, and the afternoon light filtered through thin curtains, illuminating the small details of a life lived mostly without him. He realized he didn't even know where she kept his clothes. He opened the closet, pushing aside hangers of well-organized uniforms, clothing, and robes. As he was moving a box on the top shelf, something slipped out and fell to the floor a small red notebook. Bending down to pick it up, he noticed a familiar floral scent rising from its pages. It was Sakura's fragrance, light and sweet, like cherry blossoms at the start of spring.

The cover read: Hidden Desire This Book Belongs to Sakura Uchiha.

Curious, Sasuke flipped the notebook open, his heart thudding steadily against his ribs. The handwriting was unmistakably Sakura's neat and deliberate, every word carefully penned. His dark eyes scanned the page, and he began to read:

I'm writing this book because I don't have the courage to tell my husband, who I love with everything in me, that I want him. Not just love him, but crave him. I need him to touch me, claim me, consume me.

Sasuke's grip on the notebook tightened slightly as he continued, the rawness of her words drawing him in.

Hidden Desire #1

My husband is Sasuke Uchiha. That's right be jealous. (Sasuke's lips curved into a smirk, a flicker of amusement breaking through his otherwise composed demeanor.)

When I was younger, I used to fantasize about Sasuke kissing me in the Leaf Academy. I'd dream about him leaning over my desk, his lips capturing mine while I melted under his touch. But now that I'm his wife? My fantasies are so much more than just stolen kisses.

Sasuke's eyes narrowed slightly as he read further, Sakura's fantasies painted in explicit, undeniable detail.

I want him to fuck me so hard I see stars. I want him to take me back to that academy, to the very classroom where I used to sit daydreaming about him. I want him to push me against that desk, tearing my clothes off as though he can't wait another second. I want to feel his hand gripping me, holding me in place as he thrusts into me with everything he has.

A low breath escaped Sasuke's lips, his fingers tightening on the notebook. He flipped to the next page, compelled to read more.

I don't just want soft touches or whispered wordsI want him rough, relentless. I want to hear the sound of his deep, husky voice telling me how much he needs me, how much he's wanted this too. I want him to lose control, to make me scream his name so loud it echoes through the empty halls.

Sasuke swallowed hard, his pulse quickening as he absorbed each word.

I want him to pin me down, to dominate me completely, leaving me breathless and trembling. I want the kind of passion that leaves my legs shaking and my body aching in the best way possible. I want him to fuck me so hard that for days afterward, every step I take will remind me of him of how deeply he's claimed me.

The notebook trembled slightly in Sasuke's hand. He exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of her unspoken desires settle in his chest. Sakura had never voiced these thoughts, never shared these fantasies. Yet, here they were, laid bare on the pages for him to see.

"Damn," Sasuke muttered under his breath, his voice low and rough. He hadn't expected this. Sakura's words stirred something deep within him something primal, possessive. He hadn't realized how deeply she wanted him, how vividly she had imagined them together.

For the first time in a long while, Sasuke allowed himself to think about what she wanted. Not just the tender love she always gave him, but the raw, unrestrained passion she clearly craved. Standing there in the quiet of their bedroom, he couldn't help but wonder if he had been blind to the fire burning inside her.

He closed the notebook gently, his mind already racing with thoughts of how he would respond to her unspoken confession.

Sasuke smirked. "Well, Sakura, it looks like we have some catching up to do."

*o0o*

Sneak preivew The secret Book Of Lady Sakura Uchiha Bonus Chapter Two

"Why are we here?" Sakura asked, following Sasuke down the quiet hallways of the Ninja Academy.

"I wanted to come back," he replied simply, his deep voice resonating in the stillness. His footsteps slowed as they approached a familiar room. "I didn't get to teach any courses here like most Jonin did... like you."

Sakura tilted her head in curiosity as Sasuke reached the doorway to Classroom 7. He paused, staring at the wooden door for a moment before turning back to her.

"Our old classroom," he murmured.

Before she could respond, Sasuke's hand shot out, grabbing her by the wrist. In one swift motion, he pulled her close and pushed her against the door, his eyes dark and intense.

"Sasuke!" Sakura gasped, her face a mixture of surprise and confusion.

He leaned in, his breath warm against her ear as he whispered, "I want you. Here. Now."

Her heart skipped a beat, the words sending a jolt of excitement through her. The very words she had written in her journal echoed in her mind.

Before she could process what was happening, Sasuke's knee slid between her legs, rubbing gently against her. A soft moan escaped her lips, betraying her surprise with desire.

"I've always thought you were beautiful," he murmured, his lips grazing her neck. "I didn't have time for love back then, but I was furious when Naruto used that transformation jutsu to try and steal a kiss from you after we graduated."

Her breath hitched. "You… you wanted to kiss me?"

Sasuke smirked, his dark eyes meeting hers. "Why not? Didn't I marry the most beautiful woman in our village?"

Sakura's cheeks flushed, the heat rising as her body pressed against the door. "Everyone knows that."

He chuckled, his voice low and teasing. " Naruto was right about one thing I've always been cocky, especially when it comes to you loving me."

Sakura's heart raced as her husband's lips finally claimed hers, the intensity of his kiss leaving no doubt about the passion he had held back for so long.

Chapter Text

Bonus: The Secret Book Of Lady Sakura Uchiha Chapter Two

*o0o*

Sakura looked up from her paperwork when she heard a timid knock at the door. In the doorway stood Yuzuha, her secretary, with cheeks as red as a ripe apple. Yuzuha's soft brown curls framed her golden eyes, which sparkled with excitement and a touch of nervousness. Even though she was an exchange assistant from the Land of Lightning Village, today she looked as flustered.

"What's wrong, Yuzuha?" Sakura asked kindly, glancing at an old photo of Team Seven on her desk a picture of simpler times when they were all children full of dreams. Her fingers brushed lightly over the frame as she waited for an answer.

Yuzuha's eyes grew even wider as she leaned in. "It's just… this week has been so eventful! The Seventh Hokage was here, and now Lord Sasuke Uchiha wants to see you!" she exclaimed, her voice bubbling with excitement.

Sakura smiled gently, though a hint of frustration crept in. "Yuzuha, remember, Sasuke is my husband and the Seventh Hokage is my close friend. Please, go ahead and invite him in." In her haste, Yuzuha almost bumped into the desk before scurrying away.

Soon enough, Sasuke entered. His calm, confident presence filled the room his longer hair neatly tied at the back and his dark eyes quietly taking everything in. Every time Sakura saw him, she felt like a nervous schoolgirl all over again, her heart fluttering in that familiar, tender way.

Sasuke stepped inside, his voice low and direct. "I'm here. You asked me to come is everything okay with Sarada or Naruto?"

Sakura managed a small smile, though it was strained. "I can't believe you actually made it back so quickly," she said, glancing away as she gathered her thoughts. "Everyone's fine. Sarada's fine. Naruto's fine, too."

"Then why did you summon me so urgently?" Sasuke asked, crossing his arms. "You said it was important." Sakura swallowed hard. "Everyone's going to Temari's birthday party tonight," she began hesitantly. "I was wondering if..."

Sasuke raised an eyebrow. "Are you telling me you called me back just to be your escort?"

"It's not that simple." Her voice wavered with worry as she looked up at him. "This year feels… different."

"How so?" Sasuke asked, his tone gentle yet laced with curiosity

Sakura paused, her mind drifting to thoughts she rarely voiced. Sometimes, I wish Sasuke were here in the Leaf Village, she admitted quietly, almost to herself. To see him whenever I want to visit him at his office, or even just catch a glimpse of him around town. But he's always away, protecting the village like a silent shadow.

Her eyes softened as she remembered another moment from the past. She remember when Hinata once confessed how insecure she felt. With Naruto so famous, she worried that glamorous models, celebrated actresses, or even pop singers might catch his eye wondering if he'd ever choose someone else. It hurt to hear her worries, even though she knew Naruto's heart was set on Hinata. I guess those words stuck with me, making me ache for a little more closeness with Sasuke."

Sakura's voice trembled as she continued, "I can't go to this party on my own with everything so tense and uncertain Hinata and got into a fight

Sasuke's eyes flickered with worry as she spoke, "Sasuke, Hinata and I got into a fight." Alarm flashed in his eyes as he remembered all too well, while Sakura was powerful, Hinata could be just as fierce Naruto's wife wasn't to be underestimated either. Sasuke recalled that if Hinata had really let loose with those not-so-gentle fists, even aganist him he might have ended up laid out on the floor, drool pooling at his chin.

Seeing his concern, Sakura continued, "I know it's not really anyone's fault, but I just can't go to the party on my own with everything feeling so tense.

Sasuke sighed, his voice softening. "I understand you wouldn't want to be alone."

"But isn't Hinata one of your best friends?" he asked, puzzled by her is," Sakura admitted quietly, "but not right now."

After a long pause, Sasuke nodded. "All right. I'll come with you."

Inside, a storm of secrets churned. Sakura had witnessed Hinata share a wild, raw moment with that club stripper, Renji, the one who had all the women going wild. The way he kissed up Hinata's legs, buried his head under her dress, and even his crude display on stage stirred feelings in her that were both shocking and strangely captivating. When Hinata slipped away with Renji to a back room and an hour passed, worry crept in. Later, she discovered them together again, Renji pulling Hinata into a deep, passionate kiss, his hand boldly resting on her ass. Sakura was stunned. Should she tell Naruto? It was a scandal she wasn't sure she wanted to unleash. And yet, a part of her embarrassingly yearned for that kind of fiery passion with Sasuke. Sasuke's body was killer, after all, but the distance between them left her wondering if he even enjoyed that kind of intimacy.

Sasuke offered a brief nod before leaving her office. Standing there alone, Sakura couldn't help but wish that this time, he had given her that kiss. He looked as handsome as ever so distant and that she never truly knew what he was thinking as he walked away. Frustrated, she muttered to herself, "Forget it, Sakura you really have no clue how to be sexy."

Later, as Sakura reached her apartment, she slapped her hand against her face in frustration. "Come on, you have to make it to Temari's birthday party," she chided herself. When she stepped inside, she found Sasuke sharply dressed in his black tuxedo. Every detail of his attire was immaculate the sleek, tailored jacket accentuating his broad shoulders, the intricate Uchiha cuffs gleaming subtly at his wrists, and his hair pulled back into a neat ponytail that only added to his air of quiet intensity. Blushing, she heard him say, "Welcome home."

"Thank you," she managed, quickly passing him by as she headed straight for the shower. "Maybe I can get his attention," she thought, her heart fluttering with anticipation. Once the water drenched her, she planned to ask him to bring her a towel, surely that would earn her a kiss. Soaked and unguarded, she intended to let her desire show.

"Sasuke, I need a towel!" she called out, her voice echoing in the steamy bathroom. Her heart beat faster as she heard his footsteps approaching. "I reorganized the bathroom the handcloths and towels are now stored under the sink," came his calm reply.

"Damn it," Sakura muttered, quickly wrapping a towel around her body as she blushed at the thought of being seen naked. Her bedroom was empty Sasuke must be waiting in the living room. Determined to prepare for the party, she took out a green, flowery tank top dress that matched her eyes, its floral pattern shimmering in the light. With practiced hands, she curled her pink hair into a cute bob and applied eyeliner along with a wash of pink eyeshadow to accentuate her features.

Once she was dressed, a wicked idea sparked in her mind. "I need help zipping this up," she whispered, calling out for Sasuke once more. He appeared without hesitation. Sasuke's mind raced with hidden desire as he took in Sakura's transformation, she looked radiant, like a vision from a dream. Every thought of her secret wishes, the things she craved from him, made it difficult for him to decide what to do. He wanted nothing more than to kiss her, but it had been so long that the moment felt awkward.

As he reached behind her to help with the zipper of her dress, Sakura's skin felt alive from the warmth of his breath along her neck. "You look... you, um... absolutely stunning," he murmured in a low, husky voice that sent a thrill through her. She guided his hand to the back zipper, and as he slowly zipped up her dress, he took a deep breath, enjoying the mix of her floral scent and her natural beauty.

Every soft exhale made shivers run down her spine. In that heated moment, Sasuke's desire burned, and he longed to pull her close, to press his lips to the bare skin of her neck. He noticed the delicate beauty mark there, which made her even more irresistible, and he fought the urge to taste her skin. "Forget this party," he nearly whispered a promise of passion hanging in the air.

But just as the moment grew more intense, his hesitation snapped shut like the sound of the zipper, stopping him short. The heat of his near-touch left Sakura's heart pounding, as if it were about to burst with longing and desire.

In the quiet that followed, he left the room, a silent retreat driven by his own conflicted emotions. He could already imagine Naruto teasing him reminding him of that double date when Naruto had been far smoother. The memory made him feel like a coward for not seizing the moment. And as he disappeared, Sakura stood there, a mix of desire and disappointment swirling within her, silently wishing for the passion they lack.

*o0o*

"I'm ready," Sakura declared. She grabbed Sasuke's arm, and he activated his technique, Amenotejikara his one eye snapping purple as they instantly appeared in front of the Nara estate.

Wow, it's beautiful," Sakura breathed. "Yeah," Sasuke replied quietly. "I missed my clan."

Together, they stepped into the Nara compound. Inside, deer wandered through the beautiful gardens, their graceful steps blending with the rustle of leaves. The gardens were lush and peaceful, a calm retreat where nature in perfect harmony.

Inside, Sakura noticed Shikamaru looking as handsome as ever, his arm casually draped around Temari's waist. As she scanned the room, she saw everyone staring. To her left, Naruto smirked, dressed in a sharp black tuxedo with a red spider lily flower tucked into his breast pocket, while Hinata looked drop-dead gorgeous in a red dress that hugged her curves.

"Hey, Sasuke! Sakura!" Naruto called out, and they headed in his direction. "Hey, Sasuke, I didn't think you'd be here," Naruto remarked. "Yeah, of course," Sasuke replied.

Sasuke then turned to Hinata. "Well, Lady Hinata, you look stunning," he said, causing Hinata to blush at the compliment. Noticing the discomfort in Sakura, Sasuke quickly addressed the couple, "We're going to mingle, see you later," he murmured as he gently led Sakura away. Thanks, Sasuke," she replied softly. Moments later, Naruto called out, "Sakura, you look pretty with those curls!"

Sakura found a quiet spot to sit and watch as Naruto danced with Hinata on the dance floor. Meanwhile, Sasuke, deep in conversation with Shino, hadn't even thought to ask her to dance. The party felt dull, but Sasuke didn't mind discussing matters with the ninja insect user. Shino was animatedly talking about the smooth-bottom beetle a key ingredient used by the Uchiha clan to make healing ointment. "If you don't mind," Shino said, "I'd love to research the Uchiha clan with your permission. Let's schedule a time."

Sakura's attention was then drawn to the cake being wheeled into the room. She watched as, after Temari blew out the candles, Naruto gently held Hinata's hand. Pushing through the crowd, Sakura finally reached Naruto. "Can we speak?" she asked.

Right now?" Naruto replied, his irritation creeping into his tone. "How about you call the office and set an appointment?" Sakura shook her head, determined. "No, I need to talk in private." "Alright," Naruto said, sighing as he turned back to Hinata. for a second

Naruto leaned in and whispered something into Hinata's ear, making her turn bright red. With that, the two of them headed out into the garden, leaving Sakura to watch the scene unfold with mixed feelings.

Sakura's heart pounded as Naruto approached her, his expression serious. "What is this about?" he asked, his voice low. After a long pause, she finally said, "I'm sorry, but there's no easy way to say this Hinata's been cheating on you. I saw her kissing another man." His face shifted from shock to anger in an instant. Sakura reached out and touched his shoulder in silent apology before he stormed off.

Sasuke felt Naruto's chakra shift, sharp and unstable, as he observed the scene. The rush of energy made his senses sharpen, alert to the underlying tension. Something was off, and the memory of it lingered in Sasuke's he watched Naruto with Hinata before they disappearing into the night.

*o0o*

"I'm ready to go home," Sakura said. "Alright, let's go," he replied, and with a flash of light, he teleported them away from the Nara clan. When Sakura opened her eyes, she found herself standing in front of the Leaf Ninja Academy.

"Why are we here?" Sakura asked, following closely behind Sasuke as he led her into the ninja academy building. "I wanted to come back," he replied simply, his deep voice resonating in the quiet hallway. His footsteps slowed as he and Sakura approached a familiar room. "I never got the chance to teach here like most Joninn did... like you. Even Naruto ended up teaching Taijutsu at the academy," he continued, a wistful note in his tone. "I helped train the med students too. The place feels different now not just a matter of freshly painted walls." Sakura offered a soft smile. "Naruto used his village fan money to fund the academy with posters, plush t-shirts, merchandise. He really put his heart into it."

Sasuke nodded, determination flickering in his eyes. He was here to give his wife what she needed no more lingering nervousness. He wanted to show her, in every way possible, how much he loved and cared for her.

They reached room number 7—their old classroom a place filled with memories. Sasuke pressed Sakura firmly against the door, his lips capturing hers in a searing, passionate kiss. Their mouths opened as their tongues intertwined, each movement igniting a spark of desire. Sakura's soft moans filled the space between them, blending with the sound of their quickened breaths. As the intensity of the kiss grew, Sasuke shifted his position his knee gently brushing against her, sending an electric thrill through her body that made her moan even louder.

He broke the kiss just long enough to trail heated kisses down her throat, each one stoking the fire that burned between them. Overwhelmed by the raw desire of the moment, Sakura could only gasp in shock and delight. In a breathless whisper, she confessed, "You look so beautiful... I didn't want to go to the party. It took all my strength not to fuck you in our bedroom earlier."

"Sasuke, ah—ah," she moaned.

"I want you here now. I'm not going to wait."

With one hand, he opened the door to the old ninja classroom room that once buzzed with the energy of training sessions and tactical lessons. Faded posters of famous jutsu lined the walls, and a large wooden desk, scarred by years of practice, sat at the center of the room. Sasuke pressed Sakura against the desk. Despite having only one arm, he moved with precise confidence as he unbuttoned and removed his shirt. Sakura gasped.

There was Sasuke shirtless with his pale skin and strong, defined muscles on full display. She moaned again, not recalling the last time she had seen him like this. His eyes roamed over her as he smiled, flexing his chest. "You like what you see?" he asked with a cocky tone.

"Oh, Sakura, you always watch me," he teased. "Just like when you were in school. Tell me how often do you think about me?" As his words hung in the air, he unfastened his belt and slowly removed his pants. "Even though you're my wife, you always look like a lost schoolgirl," he smirked. "Always so shy, longing for my touch. Is that true?"

Sakura could only nod. Sasuke moved closer, he continued undressing himself until only his red briefs remained. Sakura's eyes were drawn to the unmistakable bulge through the thin fabric.

He walked over and pressed her against the desk. The cool wooden surface brushed against her thighs as he whispered, "I have only one thing on my mind, Sakura. Do you want to know what that is?"

Cautiously, she asked, "What is it?"

He smiled mischievously. "I'm going to fuck the shyness right out of you. You're my wife, and I think it's time to show you just how much I've missed you on those lonely nights when you're not by my side."

"For the sake of the Hokage, Sakura moaned in a breathless whisper. This is so intense.The way Sasuke looked at her was overwhelming as if she were his prey and he were about to devour her. His eyes burned with raw desire, and every detail of the moment, The intensity of his gaze, the promise of passion in every touch, left Sakura trembling with anticipation and desire.

Sasuke started by kissing her leg, his soft lips trailing upward. His hand caressed her skin as he continued, leaving a trail of desire in its wake. Gently, he spread her legs open with his knee, prompting a moan from Sakura.

"Do you want me as badly as I want you?" he asked.

"Yes, I do," she whispered, desperation in her voice as she finally took a deep breath. His hand traveled lower, and the tug of her underwear sliding down echoed softly in the quiet room.

"So fucking wet," he murmured, acknowledging the undeniable wet underwear. Although scared and overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment, she remained still, afraid it might all be a dream.

It was a soft lick that made Sakura scream as her husband pressed her against the desk. His knee held her steady while his one arm balanced her, and he lifted her leg over his shoulder. Her body trembled as she rocked back, her eyes fixed on him his dark blue-black hair bobbing with every movement.

Sasuke was in his element now, his nerves melted away by the passion of the moment. He relished the way Sakura's body twitched and moaned under his touch. Leaning forward, he expertly flicked the delicate folds of her pussy, his movements confident and precise as he stoked the desire between them.

The cool desk only heightened the intensity of their encounter. Sakura felt every detail the rough texture of the wood, the smooth heat of Sasuke's tounge on her skin, and the deep rhythm of his steady breathing.

Sasuke's fingers danced over her skin, teasing and exploring with the intent to erase any lingering shyness. Sakura's moans, quick gasps, and flushed skin told show a woman surrendering to desire, while Sasuke's determined yet tender touches delivered erased every hesitation, filling her with an all-consuming longing.

Sakura gripped the edge of the desk as she rocked her hips, riding Sasuke his tongue traced deliberate paths along her skin as he sucked on her clit, eliciting a sharp, breathy scream from her. "Oh my god, ahh," she moaned, her body shaking and the desk creaking under the intensity of their passion.

Sasuke's hot breath sent shivers down her spine as she surrendered to the ecstasy and pleasure building between them. licking his lips and smirking, he whispered, "You ready for me to fuck you?" In response, Sakura turned, and he slammed her back against the desk, his dripping cock a clear sign of the raw desire he had for her.

Without missing a beat, Sasuke hoisted her up and trailed passionate kisses along her neck. As his hand slid down, he released one finger to explore her depths, gently pushing inside to open her up further. When she moaned hard at the sensation, he added another digit, each movement stoking her wet pussy.

Then, with a swift, determined motion, he took his throbbing cock and thrust into her hard. He watched intently as Sakura arched backward, her body responding to each powerful thrust. She was so incredibly wet and tight every motion sending them deeper into a frenzy of desire. Drool escaped his mouth as he reveled in the fierce pleasure of loving her, every thrust and kiss deepening the raw connection between them.

The room echoed with the sound of smacks and loud moans as Sasuke counted each thrust, driving into Sakura hard against the desk. Her body trembled and shook as she reached her peak, her cries blending with the raw rhythm of their passion. Without pause, he pressed her against the chalkboard, and her legs wrapped around him instinctively as he fucked her with relentless, rough intensity.

Gripping her hair tightly, he pulled her head back so that their eyes met, and in that fierce gaze, Sakura lost herself completely in the moment. Every forceful thrust deepened their connection, turning the simple classroom into a private haven of lust. Sasuke's voice rumbled through the charged air as he urged her on, while Sakura's moans and gasps filled every corner of the room. Their bodies moved in a wild, desperate rhythm each touch, each sound, building the intensity of a passion that neither could deny.

"Sasuke!" Sakura cried out harshly. "Harder"

"I know you can take it. My wife is tough. My wife can handle the last of the last Uchiha's dick."

"Fuck, yes," she moaned. "Yes...," he added, his voice rough with desire as he gripped her neck. The pleasure made Sakura feel so good that Sasuke began to lose his hearing as blood rushed to his head. "I love you too," he murmured. With one final, determined thrust, he came inside her.

Sakura cried out Sasuke's name as she felt the heat radiate through her when he came inside her. Her legs shook with aftershocks of pleasure, leaving her breathless in the wake of their intense connection.

Sakura was left panting and gasping for breath. "Fuck," she exclaimed, her voice raw with exhilaration, "fuck right." Sasuke's reply was equally intense, his eyes smoldering with a mix of satisfaction and hunger. She could hardly believe that she had just experienced such intense passion with him in the old ninja classroom

The two continued their passionate assault over the classroom desk. Sasuke gently guided Sakura to sit on the desk, removing every barrier between them. He unzipped her dress and helped her lift her arms above her head, revealing her perky breasts in all their beautiful, tantalizing glory. With a hungry glance and a low growl, he caught one of her breasts in his mouth, sucking it eagerly as her moans filled the room. Sasuke pulled aside one of Sakura's breasts, taking the other into his mouth before issuing his command, "Ride my dick." His voice was low and insistent. In response, Sakura slid onto him eagerly, positioning herself atop him. "You're so hard," she moaned, the fullness overwhelming her as she raised her hips in a steady, determined rhythm moving up and down with a hunger that perfectly matched his desire.

Sasuke drew shallow, hard breaths as he watched her ride him, each movement stoking the fire between them. Lost in the intensity of their union, Sakura's mind melted away into pure, overwhelming desire. Her heart swelled with pride as she heard him growl, "Sakura, fuck, so good, so good, so tight." In that charged moment, she reveled in the fact that her husband the last of the Uchiha was hers, and she was his, their passion sealing their powerful bond.

Changing their angle, Sakura shifted so her back faced him, yet she continued to ride him with unyielding energy. Sasuke could hardly believe such pleasure existed, each cry of her name and every rhythmic movement drove him closer to the edge. As the heat of their climax built, Sakura adjusted her pace, riding out her orgasm with an intensity that left both of them trembling. The room echoed with their raw, shared ecstasy as they reached the peak of their desire together.

The sunlight filled the classroom as Sakura rested against Sasuke's sleeping chest, his jacket wrapped around them both. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed down the hall. Instantly alert, Sasuke reacted, teleporting them into their bedroom.

"Oh my Hokage, we almost got caught," Sakura whispered, her voice trembling with both relief and lingering excitement.

"Yeah, almost," Sasuke grinned.

"I can't believe last night," Sakura said, still in awe of their passion.

"Me either," he replied, a hint of disbelief in his tone.

"Want to take a shower?" she asked, a playful glimmer in her eyes.

"Yeah," he smirked.

"Go ahead I'm right behind you," Sasuke replied.

Sasuke reached into his jacket and pulled out a small red notebook. Flipping through the pages, he checked one off so many more desire to come.

Chapter Text

*o0o*

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Eighteen

In the living room, Hinata knelt on a tatami mat, surrounded by neat piles of freshly laundered clothes. She carefully folded each item with practiced efficiency Boruto's spare jacket, Himawari's pastel skirts, and a few of Naruto's casual clothing she lifted a familiar orange sweater one of Naruto's old favorites, her mind wandered to the weekend getaway they'd just enjoyed. She couldn't help but see flashes of bright green eyes, intense red eyes, and Naruto's striking blue gaze burning into hers. The memory of him was intoxicating the way he had claimed her so passionately at the hot springs. It was as if Naruto knew her every hidden desire and was determined to fulfill them all. She could still feel his touch, the way his hands had gripped her hips, firm yet not gentle, as if she were the most precious thing in the world. His voice, low and rough, whispering her name …her thoughts was interrupted by a soft ping from her scrollpad. Looking up, she noticed the device lying on the coffee table. Gently setting aside the folded sweater, she walked over and tapped the screen. The Leaf Village's messenger service had delivered a new scrollmail.

Invitation to the Hyuga Moonlight Luna Event

Lady Hinata Uzumaki,

We warmly invite you and your family to attend this year's Moonlight Luna Viewing at the Hyuga compound. Festivities will begin at sunset…

A tiny surge of both excitement and nerves shot through her. The clan's annual ceremony… I almost forgot it was already that time. Her father, Hiashi, had once made these gatherings feel so strict and formal, but lately, they had become friendlier. Still, the idea of everyone in the Hyuga clan resting together in the same hall after midnight felt strange. It had once been one of her favorite memories, sitting and talking with Neji those rare moments when the main branch and the side branch were truly equal. They would laugh together before her uncle's death. She wondered if Naruto would come this year, though he had always declined, busy with his Hokage duties.

Just then, the front door slid open with a familiar click. Moments later, Boruto strolled in, dropping his small shinobi pack near the entrance. He wore a satisfied grin, hair a bit tousled from the day's mission."Hey, Mom!" he called, scanning the room until he spotted her. "I'm home." Hinata set the scrollpad aside, returning to her neat piles of laundry. "Welcome back, Boruto. How was your mission with Konohamaru-sensei?" She recalled hearing from Naruto that Boruto had been assigned a slightly tougher C-rank this time.

Boruto, grinning widely, approached and leaned down to give her a quick, affectionate kiss on the cheek. "Mission was… well, kinda awesome, actually. I'm starving, though." He glanced around. "Is there any lunch?"

A light laugh escaped Hinata's lips. She pointed to the kitchen counter, where a neatly wrapped bento box waited. "I made you a bento earlier, just in case you got home before dinner."

"You're the best, Mom," Boruto said, bounding over and scooping it up. He unwrapped the cloth cover, eyes brightening at the sight of steamed rice, grilled fish, and pickled vegetables. "Thanks! This looks great." Watching her son devour the meal in record time, Hinata felt a familiar sense of motherly pride. She recalled how Boruto had once refused to even look at the Hokage office, resentful of Naruto's absences. He's grown so much… we've all grown so much.

When Boruto paused to breathe between bites, Hinata asked. "So… how was the mission? Did Konohamaru-sensei push you hard?"

Boruto shrugged, taking a sip of water. "We had to track a lost merchant caravan near the old land of hills route. Nothing huge, but it tested my new jutsu combos. Konohamaru-sensei was proud. He said I'm starting to 'think more like a ninja' instead of just rushing in." He smirked, then glanced at Hinata. "Dad told me that, too. Guess I'm finally showing off how cool of ninja I am you know!."

Hinata's eyes softened. "That's wonderful, Boruto. I'm happy you're taking it seriously. Konohamaru's a good teacher he learned a lot from Naruto, too."

Boruto paused, setting the half-finished bento down. He turned, expression thoughtful. "Mom… you seem so… happy lately. Old man, too. You guys have been getting along better, right?"

Hinata felt her heart skip a beat. The memory of the weekend getaway flitted across her mind. "W-we're fine," she said softly. "Your father has been trying harder to be home. And the schedule changes help. Having him here for dinners more often… it's nice."

Boruto nodded, a faint grin shaping his lips. "I've noticed. He's not missing as many birthdays events or speading time with Hima." His gaze flicked to her face, searching. "It's good seeing him around for you, too. Not just me and sis. He's been more like his old self. Y'know… loud, goofy, but also like, caring. I used to think he cared only about the 'Hokage' stuff."

Hinata exhaled, carefully folding another shirt. "Your father loves you both so deeply. And… the village as well." She paused, recalling Naruto's unwavering vow to never let anyone suffer alone. "He made promises to many people his masters, your grandparents, even… your late cousin Neji. He wants to keep the village peaceful, so no one endures the kind of loneliness he had. Sometimes that means he works too hard."

Boruto's shoulders sagged a bit, regret flashing in his eyes. "Yeah, I… might've been a brat. Maybe I still am. I used to accuse him of ignoring me, but… I guess I see it's more complicated now. Sorry, Mom, if I made things harder for you guys."

She set aside the laundry, gently reaching to rest a hand on Boruto's arm. "It's okay. You were just being honest. Families… we learn from each other, right?" Her smile was tender. "And your father… he's proud of you, even if he doesn't say it as often as he like." Boruto took a breath, letting a grin resurface. "Thanks, Mom. I guess… we're all figuring it out. I do appreciate Dad… and you."

Hinata squeezed his arm, feeling an overwhelming warmth in her chest. My son is so grown. "I'm glad. Thank you for telling me, Boruto." He turned back to his bento, taking another hearty bite. After chewing, he nodded at the scrollpad on the table. "What's that, by the way? You looked kinda serious earlier."

"Oh!" Hinata retrieved it, re-reading the invitation. "It's a scrollmail from Father… well, from the Hyuga clan staff. We're invited to the Hyuga Moonlight Luna Event the annual ceremony is soon. They want me, your father , and you the kids to attend. We all rest in the main hall overnight after prayers."

Boruto blinked. "So… basically I have to share a room with a hundred Hyuga uncles, aunts, and cousins I barely know?"

Hinata laughed, a melodic sound. "That's the tradition. But you don't have to stay with the adults. Hinata's father had offered the children a special place on the other side of the clan grounds, where they could have their own fun. This was a new initiative, one aimed at improving the villagers' views on the old clan rules that once kept everyone apart. Hanabi had pointed out that Hinata was the first to marry outside the Hyuga clan, making this gesture all the more meaningful as it showcased a shift toward inclusion and ceremony's is at sunset.

Boruto shrugged, finishing his meal. "I'm going to go since Dad's actually might be going. It could be interesting to see him try to handle all that Hyuga formality." He leaned back in his chair, reminiscing. "Remember that time Mom, when Dad didn't bow correctly? Or the time Dad used the wrong utensils for serving? Or when he thought the bowl for washing hands was soup?" Boruto giggled. "Even I knew that, and I was only five when that happened."

Hinata laughed softly. "Your father… He just didn't have the experience, that's all."

"In any case, be sure to give your father a quick 'welcome home' too, if you see him. He's working, but it helps if he knows we appreciate him."

Boruto rose, slinging his pack over his shoulder. "Yeah, yeah. I will. Thanks for lunch, Mom." He stepped forward, giving her another quick, affectionate hug a sign of how far he'd come from the rebellious kid who once never wanted to come home. "See ya later."

As the door slid shut behind him, Hinata breathed a content sigh. She stacked the laundry neatly in a basket. Naruto's presence at home really does change everything. She allowed herself one last indulgent memory of the weekend getaway… the quiet hot springs, the stolen kisses, how he'd whispered "I love you" with that grin only he could wear.

Shaking off her amusement, Hinata stood, lifting the basket of folded clothes. She headed toward the bedrooms to put everything away, thinking how nice it was that Boruto cared enough to ask about her happiness and that Naruto cared enough to keep surprising her.

*o0o*

Naruto sat behind the Hokage desk, in his Hokage attire. Shikamaru leaned back against a file cabinet, casually smoking a cigarette as he glanced at Naruto. "You're really growing your hair out, huh? For what reason this time? I doubt it's just because you're getting lazy with the trimming."

Naruto sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "Actually, it's for one of Hinata's secret desires." He was about to reveal the number when a sudden ping interrupted his thoughts, coming from his scrollpad. It was an invitation to his wife's family clan. Naruto frowned, trying to focus on the notification, but he couldn't help but notice that Shikamaru had been smoking more than usual lately.

"Everything good with you?" Naruto asked, glancing at Shikamaru. "Yeah, why wouldn't it be?" Shikamaru replied, a hint of defensiveness in his tone. "I don't know… You seem a little on edge lately, Shikamaru."

"I'm not on edge, Naruto." Shikamaru leaned back, taking another drag from his cigarette.

"Hey, Shikamaru, have you… well, tried connecting with Temari?" Naruto asked casually, trying to steer the conversation. "You mentioned that secret book she kept…"

Naruto, of course, hadn't told Shikamaru that he was the one behind the creation of that book, offering it as a suggestion for Temari in the first place. Shikamaru's eyes narrowed slightly. "Listen, Naruto. I don't plan on becoming a stripper, or having sex with my wife at my best friend's wife's birthday party, or at the movies, or in the office like you do."

Naruto's face flushed with embarrassment, but only for a moment. "Yeah, well, my marriage has never been better. It's fun, exciting... you don't know the thrill of giving into your wife's desires, the look of satisfaction."

Shikamaru scoffed, his expression turning cold. "Yeah, well, not everyone's like you." Shikamaru was lying. He looked at the book Naruto had mentioned earlier and felt a pang of hesitation. He was afraid to act on it. He didn't want Naruto to know. "This conversation's over," Shikamaru said, trying to change the subject. "Why don't you sign off on these completed missions?"

"Yeah, sure," Naruto replied, still catching his breath from the awkwardness. "But hey, if you ever need advice, I'm here for you."

Thanks, Naruto," Shikamaru said with a smirk. "But if I want to act like an idiot, I'll come straight to you first." A faint knock came from the door, but no one entered. Likely just an assistant dropping off more forms. Naruto barely acknowledged it, too focused on the screen.

"Earth to Naruto," Shikamaru drawled, blowing out a thin stream of smoke. "You hear me?" Naruto blinked, tearing his gaze from the scrollpad. "Sorry, Shikamaru. What were you saying?" He set the device aside, rubbing his temple. "I was checking the clan invites. The Hyuga are hosting a big event soon. Gotta coordinate with Hinata."

Shikamaru shrugged. "Tch, family obligations. A real drag." He tapped ash into a small tray on the cabinet's edge. "But you should go. Keeps the clan ties strong, right?"

Naruto cracked a grin. "Yeah, that's the plan. I promised Hinata I'd be around more. The kids, too. Boruto's already warming up to the idea." He paused, flipping a new page on the scrollpad. "Actually, I also got a notice about the Kage Summit next month in the Sand. We'll need to set up the travel schedule."

"Mm," Shikamaru intoned, stifling a mild groan. "Gotta love it. Kage's Meeting in the scorching desert. I guess we'll see Gaara again." A hint of affection glinted in his eyes. Naruto leaned forward, chin propped on his hand.

"Temari, you two are still staying at Gaara's place when we visit, right?" he asked. Shikamaru scratched the back of his head before replying, "Temari's already there. Oh, visiting without us, huh?" Naruto added with a sarcastic grin. Shiakamaru raised an eyebrow, and then Shikamaru sighed in annoyance. "What's with all the questions, Naruto?" he snapped, lighting yet another cigarette. Naruto glanced over at the ashtray, noticing a few spent cig butts. "Right... how many have you smoked today?", eyeing the ashtray with amusement.

Shikamaru rolled his eyes. "Still is a strong word. We do it because it's cheaper and because Gaara insists. But I won't lie, it's… well, it's awkward sometimes." He took another slow drag, exhaling with mild exasperation. "Married to Temari for so long, but she still loves dragging me into so-called 'traditional Suna customs.' Stuff I never quite adjusted to." A crooked grin spread across Naruto's face. "But you guys have been together for what over a decade? Doesn't it get easier?"

"Pfft. We get along fine," Shikamaru muttered, flicking ash. "But it's the family gatherings that are… complicated. Temari's brothers, her cousin, half the Sand Council that she's chummy with… I can't keep them all straight." He paused, tapping the cigarette against the tray. "We argue a bit. But that's just us, I guess."

Naruto offered a reassuring chuckle. "Shikamaru, if you handled the Fourth Shinobi War, you can handle a few Suna get-togethers. And hey, maybe it'll be easier than you think."

Shikamaru scoffed but wore a faint smile. "We'll see. The older we get, the more I realize intimacy in marriage is a troublesome puzzle. But… somehow, it's still worth it." His eyes shone with a hint of private showing that he did, in fact, treasure Temari deeply.

Naruto rose, stretching. "Cheer up. We'll head to the Sand, hold the meeting, and I'm sure you two will find a moment to… reconnect." A playful wink. "Heh, maybe it'll even spark new flames, yeah?"

Shikamaru let out a short laugh, tapping out his cigarette in the tray. "You're ridiculous. But who knows. He cleared his throat, shrugging. "Anyway, let's finalize the travel details next week."

"Sounds good." Naruto picked up the scrollpad again, scanning more notifications. "Right now, I've got to get home soon. Family stuff, you know."

Shikamaru smirked, pushing off the cabinet. "Yeah, yeah, I hear you. I'll wrap up the rest of today's files. Just don't disappear for too long this is still your office, Lord Seventh."

Naruto snorted. "I'll keep that in mind, Lord Advisor." He reached for his Hokage cloak on the chair. "But seriously, thanks, Shikamaru. I know these next few weeks are busy, but it'll all work out."

"Yeah," Shikamaru said, heading for the door with a casual wave. "We got this. Still a drag, though."

Naruto had a master plan if he could pull it off, he'd give Hinata her secret Desire #21 right in front of the entire clan, and he'd have every reason to brag. "This is going to be epic," he thought with a mischievous grin. As the door swung shut behind him, Naruto pictured the upcoming Summits, the looming Hyuga ceremony, and even the possibility of Shikamaru finding a spark with Temari once again kind of like how he'd managed to reignite things with Hinata. The office fell quiet once more, filled only with the lingering scent of cigarette smoke and the promise of a new wave of paperwork.

*o0o*

Hanabi heard her name called, "Lady Hanabi!" She looked up to see Ko grinning from ear to ear. "Please Guess what?" Ko beamed, "Yes, those flowers will work perfectly!" Another member of the clan bowed and left, but Ko had more to share. "Lord Seventh is coming." Hanabi blinked in surprise, "What? Really? Naruto is coming? Wow, he really is!" the words sank in, and Hanabi's eyes widened with shock. That was unexpected. "That's great news! The elders will be so pleased!" Ko nodded in agreement, "Yes, indeed. And Boruto asked for Lady Sarada and Lord Mitsuki to join as well." "Great," Hanabi said with a grin, but she was still a bit caught off guard. "Oh, and Lady Hanabi, lord Konohamaru confirmed he's coming too." Suddenly, Hanabi almost spat out her tea in shock. She quickly lowered the cup and patted her chest in disbelief. "I didn't even invite him!" she exclaimed. "Oh, come on!" Ko laughed, sounding rather amused. "You two have been rivals since childhood of course, I invited him!"

Hanabi's cheeks burned with embarrassment she wasn't ready to see Konohamaru, especially after their last conversation.

Chapter Text

*o0o*

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Nineteen

The Hyuga compound had always been a place of quiet beauty, its elegance simple yet undeniable. But on the night of the Midnight Luna Viewing Festival, it glowed with winding path that was lined with small paper lanterns, their golden light flickering like fireflies in the night. The Hyuga clan crest was displayed on flowing silk banners, their deep blue fabric swaying gently in the evening breeze. Inside the main hall, soft voices murmured as last-minute preparations were finished, the rustling of ceremonial robes and the careful placement of offerings filling the air.

Naruto walked through the grand gates, taking in the scene. He had been here countless times, yet the peaceful atmosphere always struck him. Tonight, though, felt different. Instead of his usual bright orange clothes or his Hokage robes, he wore a simple white-and-gray yukata, a respectful nod to Hyuga tradition. The fabric brushed against his skin, a reminder that tonight, he wasn't the Hokage he was Hinata's husband, here as a part of her family.

Naruto surveyed the courtyard with a determined glint in his eye. Tonight's the night, he thought. He fully intended to fulfill one of Hinata's deepest fantasies secretly making love in the Hyuga compound, beneath an ancient tree rumored to predate the village itself. He'd discovered this hidden desire (#21) She probably thinks it's too impossible too risky. A smirk crossed his lips. Challenge accepted.

Naruto checked out the clan grounds, his keen eyes scanning every familiar tree and pathway. He knew every inch of his village by heart he hadn't just become Hokage; he had filled the village with his clones daily, ensuring he understood every corner of it long before he took the title. He scanned the lantern-lit courtyard, searching for Hinata among the many pale-clothed clan members. Soft greetings of "Lord Seventh" followed him as he walked, and he returned them with a friendly smile and a wave. But his thoughts were only on her.

I hope she's looking forward to tonight as much as I am... Though, of course, Hinata had no idea what he had planned.

Naruto took a slow breath, pride swelling in his chest. He had done something remarkable something that even the Hyuga elders couldn't ignore. The division between the main and branch families had been weakening, and he was part of the reason why. He had worked tirelessly to ensure the Hyuga's oppressive Caged Bird Seal was listed as forbidden jutsu, finally breaking generations of subjugation. That alone was worth celebrating tonight.

Still, not everything about this visit was easy. He wasn't particularly eager to see Hanabi. Things had grown awkward ever since she bluntly told him that his marriage was failing. He wasn't sure what had prompted her to say that he had always seen her as a kid sister, much like Konohamaru. Technically, he was her master; he had even trained her and the others in some taijutsu techniques he'd learned from Jiraiya. Yet her words still lingered in his mind, even now.

"Lord Seventh, it is an honor to have you with us," Ko greeted him formally, bowing his head slightly in respect. Naruto smiled, nodding back. "Good to see you, Ko. How have things been?" Before Ko could respond, a group of Hyuga elders approached, their expressions varying from welcoming to scrutinizing. One of the older men folded his arms, his sharp gaze appraising Naruto. "It is still a wonder that you did not marry into the Hyuga sooner," the elder remarked. "Our clan has the most beautiful women in the village."

Naruto chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "Well, I like to think I was just waiting for the right one." The elder smirked, clearly pleased with the answer, while some of the younger Hyuga exchanged amused glances. Naruto could only grin he had come a long way from the loud, reckless boy who had once been an outsider to this prestigious clan. Now, he was family.

Across the courtyard, Hinata carefully helped her father, Hiashi, adjust a ceremonial banner. She appeared the perfect picture of a dutiful daughter. Naruto's breath caught as his gaze landed on his wife. Hinata stood in the soft glow of the lanterns, dressed in a flowing white yukata embroidered with subtle pale-lavender sakura petals near the end. The fabric shimmered with every movement, making her seem almost otherworldly. Her long, dark hair cascaded down her back, framing her face in soft waves. But it was her eyes those gentle, pale lavender eyes that truly held him captive. When she met his gaze, they sparkled with warmth, love, and something else something knowing, something that made his heart pound.

Hinata smile as she spotted Naruto. She approached him softly, and he offered his arm as they walked toward the main hall.

"You look beautiful," he whispered, voice just loud enough for her to hear. Hinata's blush deepened. "Thank you, Naruto. You… you look handsome too."

After all these years, she's still the most beautiful woman he ever seen. Before he could fully process the moment, a delighted squeal rang through the air. "Daddy!"

Hinata barely had time to step aside before Himawari barreled into Naruto's arms, wrapping her small hands around his yukata. Naruto chuckled, lifting her effortlessly as she beamed up at him. "Hey, princess. You look beautiful tonight."

Himawari giggled, clearly pleased. "Mommy helped me pick out my Yukata!"

Naruto grinned, his heart swelling as he glanced back at Hinata. "She has great taste." A small sigh pulled his attention to the side, where Boruto stood with his arms crossed, his lower lip jutting out slightly in a reluctant pout. Dressed in white formal yukata that matched Naruto, he looked more mature than usual. Standing beside him were Sarada and Mitsuki, both watching the family moment unfold with amusement.

"Didn't think you were actually coming, Dad," Boruto muttered, though there was no real bite to his words. Naruto smirked, shifting Himawari in his arms. "What, and miss seeing my son dressed like an actual Hyuga prince? No way." Boruto huffed, though the faintest smile twitched at the corners of his lips. "Tch. Whatever."

Hinata, ever the gentle mediator, placed a hand on Boruto's shoulder, her touch soft but reassuring. "We're all here together tonight, and that's what matters." Naruto met her gaze, and for a moment, everything else faded. Yeah… Tonight is going to be special.

Hanabi stood in her white robes, arms crossed, a mild sense of dread clinging to her something she'd never admit aloud. She vividly remembered the last time she stumbled upon Naruto and Hinata in a compromising situation.

Flashback:

That day, when Hinata had rushed Hinawari over to her home and Hinawari declared that they'd gotten into an argument, Hanabi had hurried back to the Uzumaki residence.

As soon as Naruto was about to teleport, she had thrown the kunai he'd given her. Once he disappeared, she waited a few minutes before using the same technique to teleport herself to the forest, where she witnessed Naruto roughly taking her sister in the woods. With his claws extended, her sister's moans filled the air, and Hanabi couldn't tear her eyes away. Her core ached and she felt her underwear growing wet as she watched, convinced she was alone until Konohamaru appeared, announcing that he had followed her.

"How did you...?" she asked, startled. He pointed to the small tracker toad perched on her shoulder. "This guy, right here," he replied with a smirk. "Why are you watching Big Brother and Hinata?"

"I just wanted to make sure she was okay," Hanabi muttered. Konohamaru's eyes twinkled mischievously. "Hmm, I didn't know you could be so... attentive. I have a lot to learn," he teased.

"Shut up...let's go," Hanabi snapped.

"Why are you so red? Are you turned on by this?" Konohamaru asked, his tone playful yet probing.

"No," she lied quickly.

"If I said I was going to stay and watch, would you leave?" he baited, a teasing glint in his eye. Damn, he was pushing her buttons and she couldn't resist after that.

That night, as Konohamaru watched intently, his hand moved closer until his finger slipped inside her. In a rush of sensation, Hanabi found herself riding the swell of the moans from the couple, completely unaware that they remained oblivious to what was unfolding just beyond their sight.

End Flashback:

The rawness of it had shaken her deeply and awakened complicated feelings.I won't get roped into that again, she vowed internally. But her eyes betrayed a spark of curiosity.

A voice behind Hanabi made her , in a neat white outfit (a courtesy invitation since he was close to Naruto), offered a playful wave. "Hey, think we'll get some drama this year?" he joked, half-lowering his voice. He and Hanabi had an… arrangement: no official relationship, just occasional hook-ups when tension and rivalry morphed into something physical. Even now, an easy familiarity glimmered in his gaze. She's gorgeous when she's guarded like this, he mused.

Hanabi's lips curled faintly. "Don't jinx it," she muttered, recalling how drama indeed found her last time. Naruto pressing Hinata against a tree , and she, ironically, pinned by Konohamaru's stealthy desire. Her face warmed at the memory, though she kept her composure. "We should go in. The ceremony's about to start."

Konohamaru shrugged, trailing after her. "Sure. But if we do see drama," he teased, leaning close, "maybe we'll have our own andventure."

"Shut up ," she snapped, heat coloring her cheeks. He just chuckled, raising his hands in mock surrender.

Hyuga clan observed a special ritual: the Midnight Luna Viewing. They believed the full moon brought renewed clarity to the Byakugan's lineage. In the main hall, lanterns bathed the space in a subdued glow. Hiashi Hyuga entered, regal in his ceremonial robes, the rest of the clan members filed in to kneel on tatami mats, their white attire shimmering under the soft lighting. Incense burned, producing scented smoke. An elder droned a blessing, referencing the Byakugan's legacy and the unity of the Hyuga lineage. Naruto knelt at Hinata's side, stealing the occasional glance at her. She caught him once, giving him a curious tilt of her head. He simply winked, stirring her heartbeat.

An older branch house elder led the ceremony, intoning ancient blessings under the full moon. The hall was lit only by gentle lanterns and pale lunar rays. Incense smoke , the fragrance of sandalwood thick in the air. Family after family offered silent prayers, reflecting on the clan's unity and the Byakugan's legacy.

Hanabi knelt in the second row behind Hinata, eyes forward. But her thoughts 's normal,she told herself, scanning for signs of mischief. Naruto's not… oh, wait…

Her gaze landed on him Naruto, off to the side, sitting politely. Yet there was a tension in his posture. He caught her eye and gave a quick, friendly smile, but Hanabi noticed the flicker of excitement in his expression. Something was definitely brewing. Damn it, big bro. Hanabi's chest tightened with conflicting feelings: annoyance… and a strange sense of intrigue.

A hush fell over the room when Hiashi finally rose. "Tonight," he declared, voice resonating with authority, "we honor the Hyuga heritage under the Moon's reaffirm our bonds. We'll rest together in this hall, as is tradition, so that the clan may greet dawn in unity All clan members may rest in the communal hall after the midnight prayers, reaffirming our unity." With a subtle inclination of his head, the ceremony concluded.

Soft murmurs of agreement passed through the group. Naruto mused, side-eyeing Hinata's expression.Makes it tricky to slip away… but not impossible. Quiet applause and a ripple of movement followed.

After the formal prayers, the clan began laying out the communal futons. Quiet conversation filled the hall cousins sharing hushed laughter and elders recounting old clan tales. Hinata busied herself with arranging pillows, ensuring that the adults, who slept in the main hall on the west side of the manor, were comfortable, while the children rested on the east side. She even took a moment to check on Himawari's comfort. Nearby, Boruto, Sarada, and Mitsuki mingled, while Naruto hovered close by, offering his assistance despite the restless aura that surrounded him. "He's definitely plotting," Hinata thought with a small, secret smile.

Hanabi finished laying out a row of futons and noticed Konohamaru lurking in the corner. She shot him a warning glare, but he merely grinned. The tension between them was electric a potent mix of rivalry, simmering attraction, and unspoken lust. "Let's not repeat last time… or maybe… no, stop it," she scolded herself under her breath.

At that moment, Naruto gently touched Hinata's shoulder. "Hey, want to step outside for some fresh air?" he asked in a casual tone. Her eyes darted to her father and then around the hall. It was unusual to leave the group, but nothing forbade it.

"Naruto?" Hinata whispered." We should..."

Naruto gave her a pleading only gave a playful wink. "We've got about an hour before midnight hits.

"Oh... well, I suppose... sure," she said softly, her curiosity piqued. They made a polite excuse Naruto claiming he felt stiff from kneeling and the Hyuga clan members barely batted an eye. Hinata knew that was a lie. How stiff could his kneeling really make him when, out back, he sat for hours gathering charka nature's at home in their backyard sometimes? Hinata fiddled with the sleeves of her yukata, heart hammering. Am I truly going to do this? Shaking her head in mild disbelief, she followed Naruto's lead out the door.

*o0o*

Hanabi noticed, Her chest tightened with 're going out into the compound… could they possibly..? She shook her 's none of my an undeniable spark of interest … just to be safe, I'll follow at a distance. Don't want them caught by father… or do I? Quietly activating her chakra-masking skill, she slipped after them, leaving Konohamaru behind with a perplexed she's investigating something, I want in,he trailing after Hanabi in turn. Hanabi slipped out of the communal hall, tailing Naruto and Hinata by about a dozen steps.

Distant from the main hall, the Hyuga compound boasted a private garden. In its center loomed an ancient tree, broad trunk gnarled with centuries-old bark. Lanterns werehere, letting moonlight reign.

Isn't it peaceful?" Naruto murmured, guiding Hinata among the stepping stones. She nodded, breathing in the night air, feeling the hush of the surroundings. "I like it," she whispered. "But we should get back soon, or people might worry."

"Hinata," he said, voice soft. "Can I show you something special?" Despite her confusion, she nodded. "O-okay." He smirked. "We'll be quick, I promise." Catching her wrist gently, he tugged her beneath the tree's canopy. The shadows deepened, the moonbeams filtering through leaves to spotlight them in a moonlight glow. Hinata's pulse quickened Naruto's expression was one of confident mischief. What is he doing?

Hanabi, hidden behind a small orchard fence, watched them closely. She recognized the older tree instantly, recalling old clan legends. Wait, why bring her here…? A chill of realization prickled across her skin. Footsteps behind her made her whirl, Byakugan flaring automatically. She froze upon seeing Konohamaru, chakra subdued, sidling up in a crouch. "What are you doing?" she hissed, dispelling her Byakugan.

He shrugged. "Could ask you the same. Following them, huh?" His tone was playful but carried an undercurrent of tension. "You're not the only one who wants to see if the Hokage's up to no good."

Hanabi clicked her tongue. "Tch. I just don't want them disgracing the clan if they… do something. Father will kill them." She tried to sound purely protective, ignoring the swirl of personal intrigue coiling in her gut.

Konohamaru's gaze flicked between her and the scene beyond. "Sure. Let's keep them from trouble," he drawled, though his knowing half-smile suggested he guessed her true motives.

Beneath the ancient tree, Naruto cupped Hinata's cheeks, leaning in for a gentle kiss. She returned it, heart pounding, uncertain but under his touch. He slid one hand lower, fingers across her hip, just above her yukata's sash.

"W-what are you..?" Hinata began, voice quivering with a mix of excitement and worry. She cast a glance at the garden's perimeter. "Naruto, if we're caught, If Father catches us.." Naruto stepped forward, cupping her cheek with warm hands.

"He won't. We're shinobi, right? We can sense if someone approaches. And besides…" he leaned in, lips nearly brushing hers, "I can't stop thinking about this. I want you. No one's here," he soothed, shifting his stance so her back pressed lightly against the trunk. Though still anxious, she found an undeniable rush swirling in her veins. The memory of her desire book came roaring back, making her entire body tingle. He couldn't know, right? But this is exactly… oh goodness…

Hinata's cheeks flushed. She let out a half-laugh, half-sigh. "You're impossible, you know that?

"That's why you love me." With a grin, Naruto gently guided her back until she felt the tree's rough bark against her shoulders. Hinata's breath hitched, a surge of warmth pooling low in her belly. She was half-tempted to ask how he thought of this, but her words caught in her throat.

"Hinata," he murmured, pressing his forehead to hers. "Let me have you here, under the moon." The sincerity in his tone melted her last shards of resistance. She nodded meekly, eyes fluttering shut as he captured her lips again. In the moonlit forest, Hinata's heart pounded so loudly it echoed in her ears. Her mind swirled the potential humiliation if discovered, the thrill that electrified her nerves, the warmth of Naruto's body pressing closer. He leaned down, capturing her lips in a heated kiss. She melted into him, body arching at the familiar taste and comfort of her husband.

Naruto broke away, chest heaving, and let his eyes wander over her form. Even in this plain white yukata, she's , he slid one hand up to undo the simple sash around her waist. Naruto traced the curve of her waist, the sash free in a slow, deliberate motion. The white yukata loosened, revealing glimpses of her soft fabric loosened, parting enough to reveal the faint outline of her curves in the dim glow.

"I love you," he whispered, voice trembling with sincerity. "Everything about you. Your clan, your strength, your shyness… and your hidden boldness." He tugged the yukata open just enough to expose her collarbone and the top swell of her breasts. Hinata gasped, a shiver of both apprehension and anticipation racking her body.

T-this is so dangerous," she breathed, glancing to either side as though clan guards might appear at any second. Naruto cupped her chin, eyes steady on hers. "Yes. And that's half the excitement, isn't it?" He pressed his forehead to hers for a brief moment of intimacy. "But I promise, if anything goes wrong, I'll get us out of here. No one will ever know."

Hanabi's heartbeat thundered as she and Konohamaru crept around a cluster of bushes. They had a perfect vantage of Naruto gently backing Hinata against the tree, leaning his body into hers. Already, the top of Hinata's yukata parted. No, they're really doing it, Hanabi thought, face burning. Flashes of that earlier memory Naruto's urgent thrusts, Hinata's muffled moan filled her mind.

"We should… we should stop them," she whispered shakily. Konohamaru's hand lightly touched her arm, stopping her. "You sure? If you leave now, it might embarrass them more and you'll blow your cover," he said with a slight smirk. "And I'm guessing you don't really want that… if last time is any measure."

She shot him a burning look, her cheeks flaming. "He's not wrong," she admitted quietly. The forbidden thrill washed over her again. Damn it.

She took a sharp breath and forced her eyes away from the couple. "Then let's just leave," she muttered, though her feet stayed planted in place.

Konohamaru snorted. "We can. But…" His tone softened as he noticed Hanabi trembling. "Are you okay with that?"

She glanced at him uncertainly, remembering how his touch had unraveled her before. A silent tension crackled between them, just like that night. "No… don't let it happen again. Or maybe… should I?" she whispered, torn between fear and desire.

Naruto's senses were on high alert. He channeled just enough chakra to keep his hearing keen, mindful of any approaching footsteps. So far, so good. He kissed a path down Hinata's neck, inhaling her lavander perfume. Beneath her clothes, her skin was soft, her breath hitching with every gentle graze of his lips. Keep her quiet, keep watch.

A quiet rustle of leaves. Naruto froze, focusing his that footsteps? Or just the wind?On the other side of the clearing, he sensed no immediate threat. We're good

Hinata's hands roamed over his shoulders, sliding down to his chest. She tugged aside the lapel of his yukata, revealing more of his tan, muscled frame. "Damn, Naruto, you really have a sexy body," she murmured as she trailed her hand over his stomach, her lavender nails sparkling in the moonlight. Her gentle touches drove Naruto wild with desire.

"Naruto," she murmured, voice trembling with longing. "You're so warm…" She traced faint circles over his skin, her head tipping back when his mouth found a sensitive spot just above her collarbone. "It's the chakra," he teased, half-lidded gaze traveling downward. "Mmm, you wore so little to a clan ceremony? Naughty."

Her cheeks lit up. "Because… I thought we might… you know, after the ceremony…" She chuckled softly. "Ever the planner," he teased, gently guiding the fabric aside.

Naruto slid the yukata off Hinata's shoulders, revealing her delicate undergarments. The moonlit hush felt both risky and intimate. His own clothing was undone enough to let him press against her fully. Hinata moaned softly as his lips trailed her neck, her arms winding around his back.

"Ah..Naruto," she gasped, half-lidded eyes betraying her arousal. "I can't believe we're doing this."

He gently cupped the back of her thigh, hitching it around his waist. "I need you," he murmured, voice rough with longing.I have to make it good, he told himself. She deserves to see her secret desire come to life. He feather kisses across her collarbone, then ventured lower. She stifled a whimper, pressing her mouth against his shoulder so as not to cry out fingers slid higher on her thigh, hooking around the flimsy underwear beneath the yukata peeling it down just enough to grant him access.

Hinata's heart hammered with every brush of the night air against her exposed skin. She clutched Naruto's shoulders for balance as he aligned himself at her entrance hard cock in hand. The intense wave of want soared through her.This is insane, but… yes. She parted her lips in a silent moan.

At the base of the ancient tree, Naruto braced one hand against the trunk for support. He drew Hinata against him, hooking one of her legs around his hip. Hinata muffled a whimper against his shoulder, adrenaline and desire surging. The possibility of discovery made her heart hammer so loudly it drowned out rational thought.

Naruto leaned close. "Ready?" he whispered, pressing a tender kiss to her lips. She responded by biting her lip and nodding, letting out a shaky exhale. Her arms looped around his neck, trusting him completely.

In a swift movement, he angled her body and guided himself inside. Hinata's eyes fluttered shut, an audible gasp catching in her throat. Naruto stifled his own groan by burying his face in her neck, breath hot against her skin. A surge of pleasure coursed through them both.

The trunk of the tree supported Hinata's back, bark rough beneath the thin yukata. Naruto, mindful of her comfort, cushioned the brunt of it with his forearm. Each slow thrust was a dance of heated friction. Hinata's hand gripped his shoulder, nails digging in just enough to keep silent moans from turning into cries.

At that exact moment, faint footsteps sounded from the far side of the garden path. A pair of distant voices carrying soft conversation drifted nearer. Hinata froze, eyes darting to Naruto in alarm. He quickly stilled, pressing one palm to the bark to keep them steady.

"Who's there?" came a cautious male voice, presumably a branch house cousin doing a quick patrol. "Let me check the orchard side. You check near the old tree."

Hinata's heart , no, no…

Naruto winked, his mouth quirking into a grin. "Trust me," he mouthed. She nodded, trying to quiet her racing pulse. Summoning minimal chakra just enough for a controlled hush he masked their presence. It wasn't the full invisibility jutsu, but a subtle genjutsu-laced trick that blurred the eyes of casual clung to the tree, pressed flush together. Hinata held her breath as the patrolling clan member ambled by, steps slow, scanning the area. Naruto's face was inches from hers, breath fanning her ear. She suppressed a tremor of panic-laced excitement.

If the guard looked too closely, if the Byakugan was activated, no jutsu would hide them. A single step or turn…But the footsteps receded, and the clan member vanished back down the path , presumably concluding it was empty. Hinata let out a trembling exhale, relief mingled with dizzying lust.

Naruto's mouth was back at Hinata"s ear, voice husky. "That was close." He resumed the gentle rocking of his hips, a renewed rush of sensation.

"You okay? " Hinsta nodded feverishly, lips parted, euphoria spiking at the near-miss. "Yes. Keep going… Please." Naruto grinned, pressing a slow kiss to her parted lips as he did exactly that picking up the rhythm, deeper this time, forcing her to stifle a moan against his shoulder.

From her hiding spot, Hanabi nearly panicked when a guard arrived. If they spot me lurking too, I'll have to explain what I'm doing, she thought. She held her breath, expertly using her chakra suppression technique to remain completely undetected. Kohanamaru pulled her close and enveloped them in a protective aura of chakra.

"Don't worry," Konohamaru whispered softly. "They won't find us." It worked the guard left. A wave of relief washed over her, only to be followed by a fresh jolt of shock when she saw Naruto shift again and heard Hinata's muffled gasp. They were continuing, risking everything. Hanabi swallowed hard, feeling her pulse pounding in places she'd rather not acknowledge.

Behind a separate tree, Watching from mere meters away, Hanabi all but forgot to breathe. The rawness of the scene Naruto carefully cradling Hinata's thigh, her breath hitching with each subtle thrust shook her to the core.

Hanabi jerked slightly, turning her face toward Konohamaru. "What are you..?" she began in a hushed tone, but he pressed a finger to his lips, silently demanding quiet. His hand slid beneath her robe's layers, caressing her thigh. She let out a shaking exhale, the memory of last time fueling her body's rapid response. He cupped her mouth with one hand, stifling her gasp as his other fingers found their way into her underwear. Her knees almost buckled from the surge of her wetness.

This is insane, we're so close to them…

Konohamaru bit back a groan, one hand fumbling to ease his own clothing aside. The mix of jealousy and desire hammered in him, driving him to match her increasingly urgent kisses. Their surroundings threatened discovery, but adrenaline spurred them on. The tension was overwhelming as he slowly, carefully tugged at her robe. With her back turned, Konohamaru's hand rested firmly on her waist, while the distant moans of Hinata echoed through the night. "Naruto...ah...so...good...Naruto."

For a moment, Hanabi's eyes darted toward her sister, and then she gasped as Konohamaru's thick finger entered her, sending a jolt through her. His skilled hand began to rub her gently, drawing out soft, involuntary cries until he paused to tug down her soaking panties. He then rested one of her legs on his knee. In the background, Naruto's bare butt, flexed form was visible as he passionately thrust against Hinata, yet Hanabi's focus remained on Konohamaru.

Hanabi nearly screamed as she felt Konohamaru's tongue teasingly trace along her sensitive folds. Leaning into Konohamaru's shoulder, she tried to savor the expert licks and gentle sucking, even as Naruto's fervent moans of "fuck so good" resonated in the distance. In a mix of shock and desire, she gripped Konohamaru's brown hair, her hips trembling as a wave of pleasure washed over her.

Konohamaru pulled back slightly, his lips glistening with moisture and a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Now it's my turn," he murmured. Gently, he turned Hanabi so that she still faced the couple, then positioned his hard cock in his hand, with pre-cum dripping with need between her thighs. With deliberate friction and slow, teasing thrusts carefully avoiding full penetration, as she was still untouched in that way he stoked her pussy, fingers soaked. The mingling sounds of Hinata's moans and Naruto's grunt, coupled with the vivid rush of hearing Hanabi's own pleasure, was sending him over the edge.

At the large tree , Hinata's muffled moans grew sharper as Naruto found a steady pace, mindful not to let noises carry too far. He ran a hand up her spine, supporting her as he thrust deeper. Each jolt of pleasure sent her pulse skyrocketing. "Nn..Naruto," she whispered, burying her face against his neck. He swallowed his own groan at the tight warmth enveloping him. Keep it quiet, he told himself, but the pleasure soared dangerously high.

Beads of sweat formed along Hinata's brow. The taboo thrill of nearly being caught, the bark scraping lightly at her shoulders, the watery moonlight revealing Naruto's intense gaze, it all fused into one delirious wave. She felt the edges of pleasure building, the tension in her abdomen coiling tight.

Naruto could sense Hinata nearing the brink her nails digging crescents into his shoulder, her breath coming in rapid, stifled gasps. The illicit nature of it all, the beloved clan's sacred ground, the hush they struggled to maintain, all fed into a mind-numbing intensity.

"Hinata," he murmured, voice ragged. "Come for me. Right here…"

Her eyes fluttered shut, teeth sinking into her lower lip. With a trembling exhale, she gave in, an involuntary 's entire frame shook as she reached the brink. She clung to Naruto, face pressing into his shoulder, muffling a soft cry. Her release crashed over her in silent waves, body spasming. Naruto felt it all, a triumphant warmth swelling. She's cumming… oh, sensation of her walls clenching tight dragged him into his own release. Her inner walls pulsed around him, the sensation so overwhelming Naruto nearly lost his balance. He buried his face in her neck, muffling a deep groan as his own release seized him, warmth rushing through every nerve. He spilled into her, breath hitching, body taut with pleasure. He held her firmly, trembling in a shared ecstasy beneath the broad limbs of the ancient Hyuga tree.

Hinata's heart soared in the post-climax haze, a swirl of amazement. Eventually, Naruto eased her leg down, still pressing gentle kisses to her cheek, her temple, the corner of her lips. "You okay?" he asked, voice full of tender concern. She nodded, glowing from the inside out. Naruto exhaled shakily, pressing gentle kisses along her temple. Hinata's eyes shone, lips parted, heart pounding. She whispered, "That was… so intense. And.." She broke off, breathless, cheeks flaming at the realization.

"You… how did you… think of this?" Hinata asked, taking a deep breath in the afterglow with her husband.

He chuckled quietly, feigning innocence. "I just wanted to do something special for you," he murmured, a grin curving his lips. "She doesn't know I read her hidden desire." He nuzzled her cheek. "Just a hunch you'd like something this daring." Hinata blushed.

"I can't believe we pulled it off." She let out a shaky grinned. "Told you so." He leaned in for another lingering kiss. The slow warmth of afterglow washed over them. "We should get you cleaned up before heading back, though. Don't want suspicion when your father sees you flush and sweaty." Hinata's cheeks flushed anew. "Right. Let's hurry."

Meanwhile, behind the secondary tree, Konohamaru gripped his cock tightly as he continued to use one hand to jerk himself, while his other hand's fingers kept moving inside Hanabi. With a final, guttural grunt, he climaxed, spraying his release along her thigh as he panted heavily. Hanabi, biting down on his shoulder to stifle a moan, felt shockwaves of pleasure course through her. He hissed softly, burying his face in her hair as he spilled his seed onto his hand, every sound muted by the fabric of her robe.

They clung to each other for a few beats, hearts drumming in unison. Then came the crushing sense of reality. We just… again, Hanabi thought, pulling back to rearrange her clothes with shaking hands. She refused to meet his gaze. "This… this was a mistake," she mumbled.

Konohamaru gave a wry smile, though an undertone of regret flickered. "You always say that," he teased quietly, helping her smooth her robe. She stiffened but said nothing. Quietly, she turned to leave. I've seen enough… more than took a hesitant step, but a twig snapped underfoot. Her breath caught. She froze, heart in her throat.

Naruto's head snapped up, eyes scanning the darkness. He paused mid-thrust, a flicker of tension crossing his face. "What..?" he whispered, as though sensing something. Hinata stiffened, biting her lip to remain silent. Hanabi's chest constricted. Don't come looking, please don't come looking…

After a breathless second, Naruto gently shook his head and returned his attention to Hinata, concluding it was just an animal or stray branch. Hanabi exhaled, sinking to her knees behind the was too close. I need to get out of here now.

Hanabi heard Naruto's voice: "Hinata," he murmured, his voice ragged. "Come for me. Right here…" For a long moment, they remained locked in place, panting softly. The rustle of leaves in the breeze was the only sound aside from their subdued breathing. (Konohamaru and Hanabi were still watching Naruto and Hinata.)

Naruto carefully helped Hinata fix her yukata, wiping away any stray evidence of their intimacy. They exchanged tender smiles, nerves still humming with excitement. "We should get back," Hinata whispered. "Before Father or anyone else notices."

He nodded. "Lead the way." With stealthy caution, they retraced their steps to the main hall, hearts still racing from the adrenaline.

Hanabi and Konohamaru, meanwhile, lingered a moment. She stepped away from him, face hardening. "Don't… talk about this," she snapped under her breath, cheeks coloring with embarrassment. "Ever." turning on her heel.

Meanwhile, they snuck through a side passage that led to a discreet washroom. Naruto quickly retrieved a damp towel from a small cleaning area, wiping away traces of their coupling. Hinata smoothed her yukata, retying the sash carefully. As she caught a glimpse of her reflection in a polished metal mirror, she saw the bright glow in her eyes, the slight puffiness of her lips. Even if she looked presentable enough for the clan, she couldn't hide the warmth still radiating from her.

Naruto pressed a final soft kiss to her forehead. "You sure you can walk back in like nothing happened?" She laughed breathlessly, adjusting a stray lock of hair. "I'll manage. We're ninjas, remember?"

A teasing smirk touched his mouth. "Mm. We are. But don't be surprised if people find you more radiant than usual." Hinata elbowed him gently in the ribs, but her smile betrayed her amusement. Gathering their composure, they each masked their chakra enough to slip back into the main corridors. The clan members who spotted them greeted them politely, none the wiser for the escapade that had just transpired beneath the ancient Hyuga tree.

Chapter Text

*o0o*

When Naruto and Hinata re-entered the hall, they found many clan members settling into futons. Hiashi raised an eyebrow at their arrival but said nothing, interpreting their absence as a brief romantic stroll. Hinata gave him a polite bow before hurrying to join Naruto.

Naruto stretched, acting casual. Moments later, Hanabi slipped in from another entrance, Konohamaru trailing a few steps behind. They parted ways promptly he went to greet a couple of acquaintances from the Branch family, she moved swiftly to her bedding. Her eyes flitted, noticing Hinata's rosy cheeks, Naruto's slightly disheveled hair. She swallowed. So it happened. They're not caught. A swirl of relief, envy, and conflicting desire churned in her gut.

Hinata gave her sister a quick glance, and Hanabi noticed a gentle shine in her eyes. Something about Hinata seemed almost radiant. Hanabi nodded politely, hiding her own feelings. Her gaze unintentionally flicked to Konohamaru, who gave a faint, knowing smile, and she quickly looked away.

Night fell over the Hyuga hall. Clan members slept on rolled-out futons under the soft glow of flickering lanterns. A gentle silence filled the room, broken only by quiet breathing. Naruto lay beside Hinata, his arm wrapped around her waist under the covers. She snuggled closer, drifting into a light sleep while recalling their wild moment together. In her thoughts, Hinata felt overwhelmed. Something had changed in their marriage she realized that Naruto no longer just wanted her, but he needed her. Their feelings were shifting; his love for her was growing, and her fear of their marriage was fading away. He was completely consumed by her, she thought with tender awe. She marveled at how blissful he made her feel, without any doubt.

A short distance away, Hanabi lay awake, staring at the ceiling as exhaustion battled with restless thoughts. Her body ached from the quick, secret encounter with Konohamaru, and her mind kept returning to the sight of Naruto and Hinata in a passionate embrace. "What's wrong with me? Why do I keep letting this happen or even wanting to watch it?" she wondered, biting her lip as her cheeks burned in the darkness. A sudden thought flashed through her mind: Am I a voyeur? "I'll figure it out later..." she murmured into the silence. She muttered to herself, "I mean, how could Naruto just fuck her sister against a tree during the Hugya clan's most sacred celebration? And was the sex really that good? Naruto and Hinata definitely made it look incredible." Feeling horny, frustrated, and confused, she got up and left for the training area.

As she stood, she saw Naruto with his arm wrapped tightly around Hinata, holding her close in sleep. A sharp ache filled her chest at the sight. "Training now," she thought, and she left the hall. Slipping into the hallway, she pressed herself against the cold wall, her breath shaky. The image wouldn't leave her mind: Konohamaru his hands, his touch, the way his fingers had teased her earlier, making her body tremble with the sweetest release.

Hanabi looked up, startled, as if he had been summoned from her thoughts Konohamaru was standing there. She heard her name called and, when she turned, he towered above her. His brown hair was still ruffled from when she had grabbed it earlier, back when he was between her legs, and his dark blue eyes locked onto hers. Hanabi blushed, feeling both surprise and heat.

Konohamaru felt many conflicting emotions at once. What exactly were he and Hanabi doing? It all felt so odd. He remembered the night he saw Hanabi rushing out of the Hyuga grounds. He had followed her, tossing a toad onto her shoulder before teleporting not too far away, where he watched her land. From that spot, he saw his big brother Naruto engaged in what could only be described as primal, raw passion with Hinata in the forest the ground shook, trees fell, and Naruto's claws seemed to extend as Hanabi's hand slipped under her skirt, touching herself.

He recalled coming up behind her that night, offering his help as they both watched Naruto and Hinata. At the time, he thought it was a one-time mistake, but now it had happened again with Hanabi. He wondered: Did she really like Naruto? What did Naruto mean to her?

Hanabi and Konohamaru hadn't started as friends; they were more like rivals. Both had become Naruto's students, and Naruto had personally trained them. They constantly tried to outdo each other. Their rivalry first flared during a taijutsu class, and afterwards they even made out on the training ground. Things grew more passionate when Naruto taught them Sage Mode that was the first time Konohamaru, then eighteen, discovered just how sweet Hanabi could be, as he savored the sound of her moans. Over time, their relationship shifted from rivalry to a bittersweet pleasure. They never had full intercourse, but they often enjoyed giving each other a release.

"Want company?" Konohamaru asked, sitting next to Hanabi with his back pressed against the wall."Please, I want to be alone," Hanabi replied, burying her face in her hands."Why are you always pushing me away?" he asked, his tone a mix of frustration and concern. "And what was that tonight? Are you in love with Naruto?"

"No," she shook her head."Then why were you watching him...and your sister...again?" Konohamaru pressed."I don't know. What are we?" he continued, running a finger through his hair in evident frustration. "We've been going back and forth, and I don't even know what to call this."

"I don't want to talk about it, okay? It's embarrassing," she murmured, looking a bold move, he grasped her face. "No more than my cock being in your mouth after the Killer Bee concert," he said bluntly. Hanabi was shocked by his frankness."Hanabi," he pleaded, "I can't keep doing this. I thought you hated me... I thought you were just...I'm so fucking confused, but now it seems like you're in love with your sister's husband."

"I'm not, Konohamaru, I swear."

"Then let's be together," he insisted. "Let me even ask your father to court you."

"I don't want that," Hanabi snapped, her voice trembling. His face fell in shock and disbelief. Then, unable to take it any longer, Konohamaru added, "I'm stopping whatever this is now; Mogei asked me on a date."

Hanabi's eyes lit up, and she looked at him in shock. "I'm going to tell her yes." Panic flashed across her face. "Are you sleeping with her?".Her greatest fear had always been that she was too scared to take things to the next level. She wondered if Konohamaru had outgrown her childhood games, if his touches no longer equaled the passion she believed a true lover should experience.

"No, for Hokage's sake, I didn't sleep with her. She asked me if I was single, and I didn't know how to answer that question. Fuck...what could I have told her? Nah, me... Hanabi has this thing, you know? I watched her watch her sister get fucked and get off in the same process. Konohamaru felt like shit as he saw Hanabi crying. He didn't want this, he knew everything was going to change. "I'm just done," he muttered as he started to walk he could leave, he felt arms wrap around his waist. "Don't leave, Konohamaru, you're mine," Hanabi whispered as her mouth pressed against his back.

"Konohamaru," she grabbed his arm firmly, "you can't."

"Why?" he asked, looking hurt and defeated. Hanabi wrapped her arms around his waist once more and kissed the back of his neck. "Because you're mine," she whispered softly.

Hanabi locked eyes with Konohamaru and kissed him, hoping he could feel the love she held for him. Breaking the kiss, Konohamaru's heart pounded as he pulled her close and returned the kiss passionately. Konohamaru broke the kiss, his dark blue eyes meeting Hanabi's pale ones. "Tell me you want this…tell me I'm enough," he murmured, his breath warm and insistent. For a moment, she saw him nearly walk away, haunted by images of him marrying someone else and having another family. Her lip trembled as the words slipped out, "You're enough. I will prove it to you, Konohamaru." Before she could stop herself, Hanabi grabbed him again, kissing him deeply and moaning into his mouth. No more playing games she had saved herself for this moment. "Make love to me, Konohamaru," she whispered, her voice raw with desire. His face flashed with shock, then his eyes filled with fierce, lustful intensity. "We don't have to rush," he said softly. "Hanabi, I can ask your father so we can start dating. I don't want to force anything."

"You're not forcing me I want this. I want to be with you," she replied, her tone filled with conviction.

In that heated moment, Hanabi recalled the bliss she had seen in her sister's eyes when she was with Naruto how love seemed to flow so naturally between them. Deep down, Hanabi yearned for that same kind of all-consuming love. The promise of passion and understanding shone in Konohamaru's eyes, and despite everything, she felt a spark of hope that maybe, together, they could find what they both so desperately needed.

Later, Hanabi led Konohamaru to her bedroom, nervously holding his hand. She loved the feel of his calloused hand a testament to how hard he worked out and his constant drive to become stronger. Once inside, Hanabi leaned forward while Konohamaru bent down to kiss her. Their lips met, and as he moaned into her mouth, the kiss sent a twisting knot through her stomach. They broke apart, and Konohamaru untied his yukata. Hanabi's eyes trailed down his tanned chest; his perfectly chiseled, six-pack muscles made her lean in to kiss him there.

"You're so beautiful, Konohamaru," she murmured. He leaned in again, his hand tangling in her hair as he untied her bow, letting her long, brown hair flow free down her back. "You're so fucking beautiful," he replied, kissing her harder as the two tumbled onto the bed, "Are you sure?" Konohamaru asked softly.

"Yes," she nodded, whispering, "I love you." Konohamaru's heart beat faster as he waited for her words. "Hanabi, I always love you," he said, kissing her hand. "Thank you for trusting me with your heart." Hanabi untied her yukata, and Konohamaru's blue eyes darkened as he helped reveal her pale breasts under the moonlight streaming through the window. He reached down, his mouth licking and teasing her nipple, causing Hanabi's back to arch. "You know," he said, "Naruto learned everything he knows from Master Jiraiya, and he also taught me something I've been wanting to do with you for all this time."

With a soft moan, Hanabi's body trembled as Konohamaru's hand traced down his stomach until his fingers brushed against the edge of her soaked underwear.

Konohamaru's fingers lingered on the edge of her soaked underwear before he slowly slid them down, revealing the delicate curves of Hanabi's skin. The cool air of the room met the heat radiating between them, heightening every sensation. His gaze roamed over her form as he pressed soft kisses along her inner thigh, each touch igniting fresh sparks of desire. Konohamaru's hand, skilled and deliberate, ventured higher, caressing her with tender persistence. Hanabi's body arched into his touch, her soft moans, he whispered against her skin, "I've longed for this moment with you." His words sent shivers down her back. His eyes sparkled with desire as he leaned in closer, his finger trailing along the delicate folds of her pussy so cute and perfect, meant only for him.

Hanabi moaned, "I didn't get enough earlier…" as Konohamaru's hot breath brushed against her core. His tongue, insistent and teasing, danced along her sensitive skin, drawing louder moans as her body twitched in ecstasy. She covered her hand to stifle her sounds, anxious about being caught in the intensity of their shared moment.

Konohamaru's movements grew bolder with each practiced gesture. He recalled a time when he had asked Naruto about sex, and Naruto had replied, "Practice using watermelon," then demonstrated what Master Jiraiya had first taught him using his fingers and mouth to explore. Konohamaru silently thanked Naruto for being such a good master, grateful for the lessons that had refined his skills. His tongue flickered over her most sensitive spot once more, sending fresh waves of desire through her, as Hanabi's hand dug into the bed, urging him onward.

"Yes... Konohamaru, just like that," she gasped. His hand slid over her ass as he cupped it gently, licking and sucking with a fervor that made her cry out in passion her whispered calls for him echoing as her body shook with delight. When he finally pulled away, his mouth glistening from their fervor, he murmured, "I just can't get enough of watching you cum for me." Panting heavily, Hanabi's eyes followed as Konohamaru removed his underwear, revealing his hard cock pumping, full, and ready, its tip oozing pre-cum in a promise of more to come.

"We don't have to finish now, Hanabi. We can continue another time," he suggested softly, his voice thick with desire. "No," Hanabi shook her head, her eyes ablaze with determination and longing. "I want it...I'm sure about tonight," she insisted, her words carrying the weight of her burning need.

Hanabi pressed her lips to his, and he returned the kiss with urgent insistence. "Just look at me... focus on me," he murmured, kissing her again as he aligned himself against her core. Though this wasn't his first intimate encounter one reckless dare in Sunagakure had led him to a regrettable first time with a random chunin who told him he was cute he now sought a deeper connection. He was determined to make love to the woman he truly loved."I love you," he said slowly, and as he entered her, Hanabi's body tensed and she hissed from the sting of pain. Gently, he brushed away her tears with soft kisses. "It's okay," he whispered, "I love you. It's going to be over soon the pain will be just a fleeting moment. It will get better, I promise. I could even stop if it's too much."

"No… don't. I can handle it," she managed to reply between her tears, her voice trembling with vulnerability. As Hanabi felt herself stretch around his thick cock, every sensation intensified. Konohamaru bit his lip, captivated by her reaction. "You feel so amazing," he moaned, pausing to let her adjust.

As his hips shifted in a slow, he pleaded softly, "Can I move, please?" Konohamaru's thrust was soft and gentle his hips trembling with restraint he didn't want to startle her or cause her pain. Soon, the lingering discomfort melted away, replaced by a growing, pleasurable warmth.

"Oh Hokage, did it feel good, Kohan?" she moaned, her voice trembling with both relief and desire. His movement halted for a moment as he whispered, "Are you okay?" a brief pause as he fought to control his own urges, even though every fiber of his being longed to move harder.

"Please, Kohan, faster… please… Kohan, harder," she pleaded softly, her words both a command and a plea.

"Damn it, Hanabi, fuck," he murmured, his hand cupping her ass as his thrusts deepened. His grip tightened against her thighs as he rocked harder. Their shared moans filled the room.

Konohamaru picked up the pace on the bed, the frame creaking under the intensity of their passion, as Hanabi's hand gently covered his mouth while he moaned loudly. "Shhh… Konoh, we can't get caught," she whispered, though her eyes sparkled with mischief and desire. "But you feel so fucking good. I love you," he managed between gasps.

Hanabi felt the heat surge between them as he drew her closer and closer until her Byakugan activated her white eyes glowing as her body trembled with pleasure. Konohamaru teetered on the edge of release when the sight of her luminous gaze made it impossible for him to hold back any longer. With one hand free (thanks to that infamous "big brother technique"), he gathered blue chakra that pulsed to his fingertips. The very sensation of the chakra caused a vibrant effect as he rubbed her clit.

"Konoh" Hanabi screamed as he thrust harder and faster, sweat beading on his forehead as their desire escalated. Her hand reached out, running through his hair, anchoring him amid the fervor of their union. "Hanabi, I love you," he whispered once more before releasing himself fully into her with one final, desperate thrust.

In the aftermath of their lovemaking, their shared passion painted the night with raw emotion. Konohamaru pulled away, catching his breath as he pressed a tender kiss to her lips. "That was incredible," he murmured into her ear. "So amazing," she replied softly, still basking in the afterglow of their connection.

Just then, Konohamaru felt something sticking to his side. Curious, he reached over and pulled out a small plush doll a tiny figure with blue eyes, brown hair, and a leaf headband, complete with a blue scarf embroidered with the clan symbol.

"What is this?" he asked, a bashful blush warming Hanabi cheeks.

"That, my dear, is a little reminder from your very own Kohan-ass kicker," she said with a playful smile. "I made it just for you."

"So you sleep with me every night now?" he teased.

"Every night," she affirmed, sealing her promise with another tender kiss as the night embraced them in its intimate, whispered secrets.

*o0o*

Naruto opened one eye and glanced at his hand one of his clones had just returned. Everyone else was asleep, except for that one clone clinging to the ceiling to keep watch and ensure that he and Hinata remained undisturbed. Hinata lay comfortably by his side as he trailed soft kisses along her neck. "Mmm, Naruto," she whispered, a sudden realization stirring in her mind. She wasn't at their home but in a room filled with Hyuga clan members. Her heart raced. What was he doing here? Before she could protest further, she felt Naruto's hand begin untying her yukata. "Naruto... no, not here... we can't!" she pleaded, her voice trembling with both desire and apprehension.

"Why not?" he murmured against her skin, kissing her neck again. "We'll get caught..." he reached up and captured her lips in a determined kiss. "Don't you know I make the impossible possible?"His hand slid to cup her breast as his fingers danced beneath the shared blanket, eliciting a soft moan from Hinata. "Shhh, Hinata," he teased gently, "you don't want us to get caught, right? You look damn beautiful I love it when you're naughty. I love that shy Hinata can let go and fool around with her husband, even with our entire clan just feet away. Anyone could wake up at any moment, but you don't care, do you?" His fingers traced teasing patterns against her wet pussy, sending a thrill down her spine. It's so forbidden, so wrong…she moaned, knowing her father could have been only a few dozen feet away. Yet the danger only made the pleasure more intense.

Naruto's grip on her hip tightened as his teasing grew bolder. "Don't deny me your beautiful body, Hinata," he whispered huskily, each word a command that stirred her natural submissive nature. She would do anything he asked, as he made promises of pleasure the thrill of being caught making her pussy throb with anticipation. One of Naruto's clones still watched from the ceiling, while another signaled him that it was okay to continue.

"I love you," he said, his voice filled with raw desire...

Chapter Text

*o0o*

Hinata's eyes darted nervously around the room, taking in the soft, steady breaths of over a hundred Hyuga clan members including her own father, Hiashi, slumbering soundly at the head of the gathering. Her heart pounded as she turned to Naruto, her voice a shaky whisper.

"You know what? This is really a bad idea," she murmured, uncertainty lacing every word. "What if we get caught? Imagine the scandal the shame that would tear through our family. My father, our entire clan… everything would be ruined."Naruto paused for a heartbeat, yet he continued to kiss her neck, his desire intensifying even as her worries grew. His dick hardened at the sound of her anxious tone. His eyes, full of desire yet shadowed with concern, met hers. "I know," he admitted quietly, his voice trembling with the gravity of their situation. "If your father or any clan member wakes up and finds us… it wouldn't just be our secret..it would be a disgrace for the entire Hyuga."

The possibility of exposure sent a chill down Hinata's spine. In response, Naruto cupped her breast and toyed with her nipples, eliciting soft moans from her lips. As his hand traveled slowly down her leg, Hinata whimpered, "We will be really fuck?" even as desire warred with fear in her voice.

Naruto's grip tightened as he whispered, "We're walking a razor's edge, Hinata. But if I let go of you now, if I allow fear to tear us apart, then we lose everything that makes you who you are." His voice wavered between longing and determination. "I know you need this, even if it means risking it all, I will do anything to satisfy you. You crave this thrill you've always been such a good Hyuga, now you are daring to break the rules."

Naruto's hand slid under her clothing to cup her pussy. "Hinata, I know you want this. Tell me it's worth the risk. Tell me what you want. If you want me to stop, I will. "A low moan escaped her as she pleaded, "Fuck me, Naruto. I want it...do it." A smile played on Naruto's lips. "Of course, Hinata. I will." He removed his hand from her breast and continued, "You don't belong to this clan anymore you're Uzumaki. You belong to my clan, there are no rules about how you fuck your spouse. It's time I show you what our clan is truly about."

In an instant, Naruto snapped his finger, and his clone previously suspended silently from the ceiling, descended with a soft thump. "Get on your knees, Hinata," he commanded in a low, authoritative tone. "Suck my clone off while I fuck from behind." The shock of his words sent a jolt through her, but even as her heart raced and she remembered that every clan member in the room was fast asleep, Naruto's sexy, mischievous smirk only deepened his desire. "Honey, you're too loud... I figured having my clone's cock in your mouth might help keep the noise down," he teased.

Hinata's eyes darted around the dim room, every sound a potential betrayal of their secret. She watched intently as the clone untied his yukata, revealing his hard cock with its tip oozing enticingly. Though every instinct screamed to protest, the overwhelming sight of the clone's dick was too much to resist. She sank to her knees and took his cock into her mouth. The clone's hand gently cupped her head, his fingers threading softly through her hair as though guiding her with a tender promise of pleasure. At the same time, Naruto's hands moved with calculated urgency as he yanked aside her soaked panties, exposing her slick, wet pussy. "Fuck, you have no idea how fucking hot it is to watch you suck my clone's cock right in front of me," he murmured, his voice rough with desire.

Naruto quickly loosened his pants, sliding his underwear down his legs as he inserted one finger into Hinata. She rocked gently against his touch, her moans mingling with the sound of her sucking his cock. "Fuck, you're so ready for me," he murmured, his desire spurring him on as he pumped another finger into her. Unable to hold back any longer, he gripped his own throbbing cock and, with a fluid motion, slipped it into Hinata while the sound of sucking filled the room, and Naruto lost himself in his wife. Her whispered approval came in a breathless mumble, "This is so fucking hot, I should definitely do this more often." With a teasing glint in his eye, Naruto quipped, "Who needs a gag device when my clone's cock can do the job?"

Then a commotion erupted when, at the top of his lungs, the drunken elder bellowed, "The Will of Fire is in me and in you!" as he staggered into the hall. In the midst of a particularly heated moment. Oh no," Naruto gasped mid-thrust as another clan member, barely opening his eyes, muttered for the elder to go back to sleep. Naruto caught mid-thrust and fully exposed, as the elder's arrival sent a jolt through them both. Quick-thinking Naruto yanked up the blanket, repositioning his clone which had been kneeling obediently in front of him so that its presence remained hidden while he knelt casually with Hinata.

"Naruto, what the hell are you doing?" the elder slurred.

"Just lost my Ryos," Naruto called out, as his clone continued thrusting into Hinata's mouth while he maintained his own relentless rhythm. In that instant, Hinata's pussy clenched tightly around Naruto's dick, the wetness of her release intensifying every sensation. The vibrations of her cries of pleasure reverberated along the clone's cock as she continued to suck him off, the combined pressure and heat against his dick sending shudders through him. Overwhelmed by the explosive rush of her orgasm, Naruto moaned, "Fuck, yes... I hope I find it."

The elder then pointed at Naruto and bellowed, "Lord Seventh..such a show-off. Can't do nothing without his clone," before collapsing toward an empty futon, his snores filling the room once more. Naruto continued, "Fuck, Hinata getting almost caught made you cum, huh? Shit, then maybe we should get caught. Your pussy grips my dick so hard you're such a naughty Uzumaki."

Naruto, smirking through the haze of adrenaline and desire, wasted no time thrusting faster into her with a rough urgency that drew a sharp cry from Hinata. Intoxicated by the sight of his wife, he marveled at how her perfect, plump ass moved with every thrust. "Fuck, Hinata...you're gonna be the death of me," he groaned, his voice raw with lust and wild abandon.

In response, Hinata's hand instinctively reached out, rubbing against the base of Naruto's clone's balls, her fingers tangling with the blond curls framing his skin. The clone murmured huskily, "I'm so close."

"Keep going...I'm so close," Naruto moaned urgently. The ambient snoring of the sleeping clan resumed its lullaby as the elder finally slumped back. "Fuck, I'm so close, Hinata don't stop, baby, I'm almost there," he groaned, clinging desperately to her hip.

The intensity of their union nearly made Hinata choke on the clone's cock as her body shuddered with pleasure. "I'm going to fuck you deeper and harder get ready, my clone is about to cum," Naruto growled. Spurred by his command, Hinata sucked harder, her head bobbing as the clone's hips shook in response. In a surreal moment, she caught sight of a pulsing vein on the clone's forehead and with a soft poof, he vanished.

When the clone vanished, Naruto pulled out of Hinata and she sank back onto the mat with a soft thud. In that lingering moment, Naruto pressed a hard kiss against her lips, his heart racing. Gently, he reached for her arm, locking his fingers with hers as he slowly slid back inside her warm pussy, moaning softly. Resting his forehead against hers, he whispered, "I love you… you mean everything to me," his words sending shivers through her as her body trembled They lay there, both hidden under the blanket body rocking together.

With a playful nibble on her ear, he murmured, "I know you've got more to give." Then, flashing a mischievous grin, he added, "I bet I'm the first man to bang a Hyuga princess in this hall."

Hinata's eyes flared with desire; she longed to see her husband reach his peak her white eyes glowing with passion, veins pulsing with anticipation. "Fuck, Hinata," Naruto growled as he thrust a few more times, cum inside her. His head rested on her forehead as he kissed her shoulder. "No fair you're just so beautiful," he murmured.

Still in disbelief, Hinata stroked Naruto's blond locks. "Honey, we have to get dressed we're still in the hall with everyone," she whispered urgently.

"Yeah, you're right," he replied, quickly using a cloth to clean himself as a clone appeared and retrieved a fresh set of clothing. "I had a clone get a clean pair." They dressed quietly under the blanket, their secret still hidden from the waking clan. With his head resting in the crook of Hinata's neck, Naruto whispered once more, "I love you," before drifting off to sleep.

*o0o*

Konohamaru awoke to a tender kiss on his neck from Hanabi he couldn't believe this was real. "Konohamaru, we have to go back," she whispered, but he moaned, "I don't want this to end."

He pulled her close, his cock rock hard and ready, aching to be inside her once again. Hanabi straddled him with an eager determination, her hand clutching the headboard as she rode him like she'd always dreamed. With a smooth, almost effortless motion, his thick, hard cock slipped into her easily, igniting a fiery warmth that surged through them both. Her fingers traced delicate patterns along his chest as he tightened his grip on her hips.

"Fuck, Hanabi," he moaned, his voice thick with desire as she cried out his name. Not willing to let the moment fade, he lifted her slightly, letting her legs rest on the edge of the bed while she wrapped them around his lap. With each powerful thrust, he drove into her harder, the intensity of their union building with every movement. Hanabi clung to his chest for dear life, biting down on his shoulder as another overwhelming wave of ecstasy washed over her.

"Fuck, sex is so good so fucking good," she gasped between moans, lost in the sensations.

"Better than any dream," Konohamaru replied, his thrusts quickening until he could hold back no longer. With a final, desperate surge, he spilled inside her, the hot sensation sending her body rocketing with pleasure.

Between breaths and soft laughter, Hanabi whispered, "I could get used to this, Kohan. I love you."

Konohamaru pressed a tender kiss to her lips, murmuring, "But you're right it's almost sunrise. Let's get back to the hall."

"Let's go one more time," Hanabi said, kissing Konohamaru.

*o0o*

Almost at dawn, Naruto awoke to the intense sensation of his cock being sucked. His throbbing member was being licked and tugged by Hinata's hot tongue, sending shockwaves of pleasure through him. With a guttural "Fuck," he looked down to see his wife's head bobbing up and down in a relentless rhythm. Unable to contain his desire, he grabbed a handful of her hair, the feel of her mouth against his dick driving him wild as he lifted his hip and ground into her mouth.

Between his thrusts, he growled teasingly, "You didn't have enough, did you? You always want more of me, huh?" His voice was a mixture of lust and mischief as he smirked down at her. "Such a bad Uzumaki you love it, don't you, Hinata?"

Hinata's response was a subtle, knowing shake of her head, her eyes blazing with shared desire. "Come ride me, Hinata, if you're bold enough," he challenged, his tone daring and full of raw passion.

With her Byakugan active, Hinata quickly scanned the room a soft pop sound accompanying her deliberate pause as she stopped sucking Naruto's dick. Meeting his intense gaze, she allowed him to help guide her as she slid onto his engorged member. In a husky whisper, Naruto murmured against her ear, "You feel so good."

Naruto's voice, soft yet steady with passion, "Yes, baby, whenever I'm inside you, I feel like I've reached heaven's gates. Nothing matters but our love."

A loud stomp of quick footsteps echoed through the hall. "Fuck," Naruto muttered as he flipped Hinata over, positioning himself on top of her. "Stay still," he said quietly.

"Hanabi, where is she?" a Hyuga guard barked, while another scanned the hall and added, "Let's check to see if she's in her room."

"Fuck, that was close," Naruto thought, his heart pounding. Hinata wrapped her legs tightly around his hips. With a smirk, he teased, "You're not afraid, are you?"

"Nope," she replied softly.

Naruto's keen sage eyes soon found Hanabi she was with Kohanamaru by the sleeping quarters. "Hanabi, with Konohamaru she's OK, Hinata," he murmured, relieved that their secret remained intact.

"Hinata, we must be quick," Naruto murmured urgently, pressing a heated kiss against her lips. "I don't think we can risk getting caught again."

"Yes," she replied, her voice trembling with both fear and desire. He leaned down, capturing her lips in another desperate kiss. "Where were we?" he whispered, the question laden with both urgency and passion as they struggled to reclaim their stolen moments before any more danger could find them.

Hinata and Naruto lost themselves in each other's embrace she rocked her hips against his while pressing her forehead to his, her soft moans muffled by his hand over her mouth as her body shuddered in release.

Naruto's grip on her hips tightened as he thrust upward with desperate urgency, fully aware that the sleeping clan members might soon stir. As he twisted her body and whispered teasingly, he reached upward with his free hand and gently cupped both of Hinata's nipples, twisting them in unison with the rhythm of their passion. The added sensation sent fresh shivers down her spine, intensifying her moans as every part of her tensed with pleasure.

"Keep going don't stop," he murmured, knowing that every second could be their last in this forbidden act. Hinata's voice came out in soft, urgent gasps as she clung to him, the mingled sensations of his thrusts and the teasing twist at her nipples overwhelming her. With each pulse, she squeezed him tighter, her body responding to his every command.

As dawn's light entered the room, Naruto's relentless pace drove them both to the edge. With one final, desperate twist his hand still teasing her nipples Naruto cried out, "I'm cumming!" as he released another explosive round deep within her. Their sexy union, marked by every whispered command and every forbidden twist, left them trembling in the silent aftermath, knowing that even in the face of risk, their passion had burned brighter than ever.

In the morning, the aroma of breakfast filled the air. The Hyuga clan hall was set with a traditional Hyuga spread: steaming bowls of miso soup, perfectly steamed rice, grilled mackerel glistening on a plate, and an array of delicate pickled vegetables. At Hinata's suggestion for the kids, fluffy pancakes golden and light were served alongside savory cooked sausage, adding a delightful twist to the meal.

Hinata slowly disentangled Naruto's bandaged arm from around her and pressed a soft kiss on his whiskered cheek, gently waking him. His blue eyes fluttered open as he greeted, "Morning."

"Good morning," Hinata replied, rising to help the other clan members stack futons into one corner of the room. As she passed by, she spotted her sister Hanabi. "Hey, Hanabi how did you sleep last night?" she asked.

Hanabi's cheeks flushed bright red. "Good," she replied quickly, avoiding Hinata's gaze. Hinata's eyes sparkled as she added, "And you?" Hanabi's blush deepened in silent response.

In the background, Konohamaru was laughing as he played with two young Hyuga children, their high-pitched giggles filling the air. Hinata's heart warmed at the sight she was glad that her sister and Kohanamaru were finally together.

Later, both women gathered at the adult breakfast table. Naruto sat across from Hinata as tradition dictated, while Hiashi sat at the head of the table. Kohanamaru took a seat next to Naruto, directly opposite Hanabi.

Himawari sat at the children's table alongside Boruto, Sarada, Miskuki, and Shikadai Nara. Hinata glanced over and whispered to her sister, "When did he get here?" Her sister replied, "I was informed he was sent by Shikamaru Hinata simply said, "Oh."

Just then, Himawari proudly showed her brother the picture she'd drawn. The kids gathered at the table as Hiashi's eyes widened in delight. "Oh, my beautiful grandkids!" he exclaimed. The elder moved swiftly, scooping both kids into his arms and showering them with affectionate kisses.

"Come on, Grandpa, this is super embarrassing", Boruto, complain as Ko teased "Aww, look at that if it isn't the young prince and his princess receiving love from their grandpa," this, causing Boruto's cheeks to burn bright red.

As some female teenage clan members strolled by, one greeted him with a smile, "Hi, Hyuga prince," and Hinata noticed that Sarada didn't seem too pleased with the public display of affection toward her son.

"Oh, Father, let them go eat," Hinata suggested.

Yeah, Father," Hanabi added, "let them enjoy breakfast while it's still hot." The children headed back to their table.

Hinata went to pour her father's tea when he asked, "Now, how did everyone sleep?" Hiashi spoke casually, but in her haste, Hinata accidentally spilled the tea. Hanabi and Konohamaru's cheeks flushed bright red.

"I'm sorry, Father," Hinata stuttered, caught off guard by his simple question. At that moment, she felt a sudden breeze as Naruto's hand moved gently around her waist. Calmly, he assured her that he had napkins and quickly cleaned up the mess, replacing Hiashi's cup with one freshly filled with tea. Grateful for Naruto's help, Hinata sat down.

Naruto was the only one to respond, saying, "I slept very well, Father." Naruto declared, sitting and grabbing his chopsticks to spear another piece of sausage as he sipped his tea. Hiashi raised an eyebrow. "I'm glad to hear it, Naruto. Tell me, all that chakra you used last night is that typical?" he teased.

Naruto shifted uncomfortably, scratching the back of his neck. "Yeah, Father… you know, sometimes the Nine-Tails' chakra just releases on its own." Naruto, however, remained committed to his lie, maintaining a poker face.

Hiashi continued, his tone teasing yet knowing. "You know, Naruto, I may be older, but I'm not senile my eyes work quite well, in fact. I'm amazed at your eagerness to give me more grandchildren." Hinata's heart skipped a beat; of course, their father knew more than they thought.

Naruto stammered, "Father, I'm not sure what you're talking about…" as he struggled to hide what he and Hinata had done at the Wisdom Tree and even later, last night. He glanced at Hinata, determined to protect her. Though she might be seen as his daughter in the clan's eyes, he would always defend his wife's honor.

Just then, Hanabi stood up, her cheeks flushed. "What have you been doing? I hope nothing scandalous with my sister especially not on a sacred day," she scolded.

Hiashi chuckled teasingly, "You're right, Hanabi. They should have been as quiet as you and young Sarutobi sneaking around together first in the garden, then in your living quarters."

Hanabi sank back into her seat, her face blazing red, while Konohamaru looked terrified, wishing he weren't there.

Naruto stood and bowed. "I'm sorry, Father. As you know, I am the Hokage, I'm so busy I hardly get any time alone with your daughter, my precious wife. It won't happen again, Father. It's my fault; my wife is too kind, and I was too rash yesterday."

Konohamaru stepped forward. "I love your daughter, sir. I would never disrespect her or you. I'd like to date your daughter I promise you, I have future plans to marry her, if she has me." Hanabi's face turned bright red. "Is that a proposal, Konohamaru?" she asked.

"It could be," he replied. "Of course, I would love to marry you," Hanabi smiled.

"Now, if you two are done, sit down," Hiashi commanded, his eyes glowing white as his Byakugan focused on Naruto and Konohamaru. "This will never happen again under my roof. Do you understand?"

"I don't care if you're the Hokage or" Hiashi glared at Konohamaru or The Hokage in training ". He had already created two clones; each moved fast and deadly, their hands positioned at the sides of each man's head. "I have you drooling from my gentle fists."

"Yes," both men replied, sitting down quietly.

Then Hinata turned to Hiashi. "I'm so sorry," she said. Hiashi replied softly, "Don't apologize, I was young once, and I'm just happy to see my daughter's smile return," as Hiashi held her hand.

"With that, Hiashi declared to the elder clan members, 'I expect everyone to come once a month for family dinner. I have things to tend to,' before leaving the table."

Almost immediately, "Lord Seventh" Anbu Black with a turtle mask appeared by Naruto's side. "Honorable, advisor needs you, sir," he announced.

"I'll be right there," Naruto replied as he stood up. Turning to Hinata, he softly said, "Sorry, honey," and kissed her on the cheek. "I have to head to the office. Congrats, you two I'm glad you finally admitted your feelings," he added with a warm smile, looking over his two favorite students. "Welcome to the family," he said, smiling at Konohamaru.

"Konohamaru, since your entire Team 7 is here, let's head to the Hokage Office.

I'll see you later Hanabi" Konohamaru said as he leaned over and kissed Hanabi on the cheek before departing with Naruto.

Left behind, Hinata rested her face in her hands and murmured, "I know how you feel I'm embarrassed too." Hanabi laughed.

*o0o*

As Naruto arrived at his office, he was greeted by Shikamaru, who looked more pissed off than usual. "You're late again, Naruto. It's a real drag not having you here on time," Shikamaru grumbled.

"Sorry, I was at a Hyuga clan family time," Naruto replied.

Shikamaru raised an eyebrow. "Why do you look like you didn't get any sleep? You know what, don't answer. Now, let me go give Team 7 their assignment. On your desk, please sign off on the completed mission. Also, I wrote your schedule for today," he said, closing the door behind him.

"You can count on me," Naruto murmured, looking at the pile on his desk and shivering at the sight. "Oh, so much work," he sighed.

After two hours of signing off reports and attending a meeting with Shino about the new academic insect course at the ninja academy,

Naruto finally opened his desk drawer. There, he found a small purple notebook that carried the familiar scent of lavender. As he flipped through its pages, a blush crept over his face he was ashamed to admit that his dick was already hard. Turning the page and reading its contents, he smirked and whispered, "Oh, Hinata, I definitely can make this happen."

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki
Chapter Twenty-Two

*o0o*

Naruto finally opened his desk drawer. There, he found a small purple notebook that carried the familiar scent of lavender. As he flipped through its pages, a blush crept over his face he was ashamed to admit that his dick was already hard. Turning the page and reading its contents, he smirked and There, in his wife's neat handwriting, was an entry marked Hinata's Hidden Desire #11.

Hinata's Hidden Desire #11

The Leaf Village has changed so much, especially with the new Thunder Rail. I've never ridden it before, but I have a different kind of ride in mind…

I want Naruto to take me on the train in that tiny space between the carts, where no one can see. I mean, imagine if Naruto couldn't control himself and fucked me in an empty train cart, or even fucked me between the train carts or on the train as it rattles along. The thought of him pushing me against the wall, pulling up my dress, taking me fast and hard as the train speeds across the tracks it's thrilling. It'll never happen, but it's nice to dream…"

Naruto's eyes widened as he reread the passage. A wicked grin spread across his face as he murmured, "Fuck, this is going to be great." His mind raced with daring possibilities each one more than the last as he vowed to bring Hinata's wild fantasy to life.

Naruto quickly checked his schedule on his scrollpad. The meeting with Sakura could wait, he decided; besides, he might even reschedule his chat with Shino, since he tended to fall asleep whenever they spoke. Sai, the Anbu black, was doing pretty well, and a few completed missions meant that Shikamaru could handle things. Satisfied, Naruto turned his attention to the train station schedule stops.

His eyes scanned the map on his scrollpad. "Okay," he thought, "first stop: the new part of the village, the Central Train Station. I'll have Hinata meet me there." He noted that the train made stops in the following order: Konoha Shinshigai Station, Land of Earth train station, Main Street Station Old City Station and finally Sunagakure Train Naruto 's heart pounded with anticipation as he planned the details in his mind. Every stop, every possibility, was a step toward turning Hinata's secret desire into reality.

*o0o*

Hinata awoke to find a letter resting on her nightstand. She picked it up and scanned the hurried handwriting. In Naruto's rushed style, the note read:

"I have some business to attend to in the Land of Wind. Join me on the Thunder rail train at noon. Wear something easy to slide off."

—Naruto

Her fingers skimmed over the inked words reading it once again. Naruto had never sent messages like this before. It was bold, unexpected...but exciting. Hinata held the note, a wide smile breaking across her face. Naruto wanted to spend time with her. Hinata couldn't help the excitement bubbling inside her as she sat on their bed. Flashes of Naruto's bright blue eyes burned in her mind, his deep moans echoing in her memory, the hushed whispers he would murmur against her skin. Her nipples tightened, and her pussy throbbed with anticipation with a deep, aching throb between her thighs.

She untied her robe with trembling fingers, her breath hitching as she lifted the note to her nose. His scent sandalwood, sweat, and something unmistakably him filled filled her lungs, her causing throbbing between her legs to intensified, her body responding to the phantom sensation of Naruto's touch lingering in her memory. Spreading her legs, she let her fingers trail over her skin, teasing herself with feather-light touches before slipping beneath her underwear. A shudder ran through her as she found her folds, her fingers grazing the wetness pooling there. The memory of his hands on her possessive, his thick fingers exploring her with hunger flooded her senses, making her hips buck involuntarily.

Her breath grew shallow as she sank her fingers deep into her folds, gasping at the overwhelming pleasure. She bit her lip, muffling a moan as she inhaled Naruto's lingering scent on the note, the longing inside her building to a fever pitch. With one hand on her breast, she pinched and twisted her nipple, rolling the sensitive bud between her her other hand worked between her pussy folds, her soaked fingers sliding effortlessly as her movements grew more frantic, more desperate. Her mind conjured images of Naruto his body pressed against hers, his roughened hands roaming her skin, exploring every inch of her.

Her eyes flickered to his photo on the nightstand, a sharp cry escaped her lips "NARUTO" as her release tore through her, her back arching, her legs trembling, her fingers drenched with her own desire. The intensity of her release left her gasping, her body still pulsing in the aftermath. Panting, she collapsed onto the bed, her skin flushed, her limbs weak. She could hardly believe what she had just done how desperately she had needed him. Her heart pounded as she stared at Naruto's picture, her lips parting in a soft, breathless whisper. She needed him now. She needed him more than ever. And she wouldn't wait a second longer.

After taking a long, refreshing shower, Hinata felt a deep sense of contentment. She was happy to see that Naruto still had the love she once feared he had lost for her. It warmed her heart to witness him prioritizing her and the children, making an effort in ways she hadn't expected. Sometimes, he even adjusted his schedule for them, and she truly appreciated every gesture.

But now that their love had been rekindled, Hinata knew she wasn't going back to feeling unnoticed. She had spent too long yearning for his attention now, she had it thought about their upcoming date. Riding the Thunder Rail had always been a dream of hers, and now, Naruto was making it happen. With a soft sigh, she turned toward her closet, running her hands over the fabric of her dresses. What to wear, a small part of her hesitated. Was this the right outfit?

She picked out a striped, light blue collared dress tight-fitting and lightweight, perfect for summer. A delicate zipper ran along the back, from her nape down to her lower back, making it easy to slip off. It was simple yet flattering. Underneath, she had chosen a black lace bra and a matching G-string that accentuated her curves in just the right way.

Reaching for her favorite crossbody bag the green toad-shaped one Naruto had given her on their first date she smiled at the small gift had meant so much to her back then, and now, years later, it still did.

Sliding her fingers down the smooth fabric of her dress, Hinata let out a slow, steady breath. She wasn't entirely sure what Naruto had planned, but she was more than ready to find out just as he had instructed. She looked at her reflection, taking in the woman staring back at her. Her hair had grown significantly over the past few months, longer and silkier than before.

Today, she had styled it into two high ponytails, intricately braided for an elegant yet playful touch. A soft sweep of pink eyeshadow highlighted her features, while black eyeliner defined her eyes, making them stand out even more. Completing the ensemble, she slipped on a pair of white sandals with towering seven-inch heels, adding a graceful height to her frame. With a final glance in the mirror, she took a deep breath, excitement glowing in her lavender eyes.

*o0o*

Hinata climbed the steps to the Thunder Rail station, the lively hum of the bustling crowd filling the air. People were everywhere families, couples, and eager travelers purchasing tickets, their voices blending into excitement. To her left, a merchandise stand proudly displayed all things Konoha. Leaf Village flags swayed gently in the breeze, history books stacked neatly beside plushies of famous Shinobi, and, of course, the ever-popular T-shirts bearing Naruto's face.

She smiled to herself, knowing this had been Naruto's idea. Every purchase helped fund the orphanage, ensuring the village's most vulnerable children were cared for, all while easing the citizens' tax burden. That was just the kind of man he was thoughtful, selfless, always putting others before himself.

Hinata could hardly breathe. The moment she stepped onto the platform, her eyes locked onto him. Naruto.

He stood effortlessly against a sleek steel pillar near the boarding gates. The sight of him so confident, so undeniably powerful with his Hokage cloak, embroidered with the Seven Flames of Konoha, draped over his broad shoulders. The golden-red hues shimmered under the station's lights, making him look regal.

And yet, this was her husband. Hinata's gaze roamed over him, drinking in every detail. His glowing tan skin, stretched over muscles honed from years of battle and discipline. That wild, untamed blonde hair Hinata had always adored it, no matter how much effort he put into styling it. But today? Today, the blonde strands shimmered as the wind tousled them just right, falling over his forehead in a way that was effortlessly sexy. Her stomach tightened. She didn't know how he did it how he could be both the boy she fell in love with and the man who made her knees weak.

His Hokage cloak was unfastened, the edges swaying slightly with the breeze, giving her an unobstructed view of the tight black T-shirt clinging perfectly to his rock-hard torso. The fabric stretched over his chiseled abs, molding to every taut muscle with every controlled breath he took.

Her mouth went dry.

And then his arms. Those damn arms. Casually crossed over his chest, thick and veined, his forearms were exposed just enough beneath his slightly rolled-up sleeves to make her pulse race. As if sensing her gaze, Naruto shifted, rolling his shoulders in an easy, effortless motion. The flex of his biceps, the slow rise and fall of his chest every movement radiated unshaken confidence and raw strength, showing off just how much power he held in that body.

Naruto's bright blue eyes locked onto hers. That gaze so piercing, so intense held her in place, burning with a heat that sent a jolt of anticipation straight through her. And then… that smirk. A lazy, cocky smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, his cute whisker marks stretching just slightly. That was the look that made her pulse race, that made in ways she knew she shouldn't be thinking about in public. And the worst part? She wanted to run her tongue across it. Damn him.

"Hey, beautiful," he greeted, his voice a deep. "Naruto," she managed, her voice breathless and soft. His grin widened. "You're right on time," he said as he reached forward, brushing his fingers over her wrist and drawing her hand toward him. "And look at you," he murmured appreciatively, his blue eyes darkening with desire. "You followed instructions perfectly."

"Naruto," she managed to whisper, her voice trembling with both anticipation and disbelief.

Naruto leaned in once more, his voice barely a murmur, "Are you ready for our trip, my little Hummingbird? "The playful nickname a term of endearment known only to them sent a thrill through Hinata's entire being. She still remembered the first time he called her that, his reason so simple yet so undeniably him. "Because you're beautiful," he had told her, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "And because when you fight, your fists move as fast as a hummingbird."

The platform and its bustling crowd faded into the background, Her cheeks flushed, and though she tried to regain her composure, she found herself nodding before her mind could catch up. With a final lingering kiss against her wrist, Naruto whispered, "Good, because I can't wait to get you alone."

Inside the train, a nervous ticket conductor approached. "Lord Seventh, I wasn't informed you'd be riding the train today," he stammered, his tone laced with anxiety. "The honorable advisor, Shiakamaur, never informed me, I'm so sorry, sir," he added quickly. "We don't have your Hokage private cart ready just yet," he continued, his words tumbling out in a flurry of apologies.

Naruto cast a sharp glance at the conductor, irritation flickering in his blue eyes as he caught the man's lingering stare directed at Hinata. His jaw tightened. "How long? " he asked, his tone edged with impatience. He didn't feel the need to repeat himself.

Hinata, watching the exchange with quiet amusement, had noticed it too the conductor's poorly hidden glances. She wasn't offended. She was used to it by now. Wherever she went with Naruto, people noticed her. Some admired her as the Hokage's wife, others found her beauty captivating, but very few were bold enough to be this obvious.

At least, not when Naruto was watching.

And Naruto was always watching.

She felt it before she saw it the subtle way his arm tightened around her waist, the quiet but unmistakable claim in his touch. He was no longer just standing beside her. He was staking his claim. The conductor, already flustered, visibly gulped as Naruto flexed ever so slightly. The thin fabric of his black shirt stretched taut over his muscles, emphasizing the effortless strength beneath. His biceps twitched just enough to send a silent message, and Hinata knew exactly what he was doing. The poor man paled, beads of sweat forming at his temple. "L-Lord Seventh, we will have your private cart ready immediately at the next stop," the conductor stammered, nearly tripping over his words. Hinata pressed her lips together, trying not to laugh.

"Naruto, don't we need a ticket?" she asked, tilting her head train attendant's eyes widened, and he shook his head frantically. "Absolutely not, Lady Hinata, Lord Seventh never has to pay to ride this train, and as his wife, you are allowed free passage as well. No ticket is needed."

Naruto flashed a confident smile, draping an arm over her shoulder as the conductor quickly bowed and scurried away, looking relieved to escape. Naruto smirked in satisfaction as he watched the man flee. "That's better," he murmured, mostly to himself.

Hinata shook her head, a small smile playing on her lips as she tugged gently at his arm. "Naruto," she whispered, tilting her head up to look at him. "Are you really that jealous?" Naruto turned to her, his expression softening slightly. His arms remained firm around her, his touch protective, unyielding. Naruto turned to her, his expression softening. "It's not jealousy," he murmured, brushing his lips against her temple. "It's just.." He exhaled, eyes flickering with heat. "You're mine, Hinata. I don't like the way other men look at you." She tilted her head, feigning innocence. "You don't like it when men admire me?" Naruto's grip on her waist tightened slightly. "No," he answered flatly.

Changing the subject and loosening his possessive hold on her waist, Naruto flashed a cocky grin. "See, free ride Hinata? Perks of being married to the Hokage."Hinata shook her head with a playful sigh. "You never have to pay for anything, do you?"

Naruto chuckled, pulling her even closer against his side. "Wouldn't matter if I did," he murmured, pressing a quick kiss to her temple. "As long as I get to take this ride with you."

The train car was designed with an simplicity, paying homage to Sunagakure, the Village Hidden in the Sand. Artful depictions of wind-swept dunes and ancient sandstone structures adorned the walls, the neutral tones blending with the warm wooden benches lining each side. Soft lighting cast a glow over the space, creating a calm atmosphere as passengers settled in to enjoy the rolling scenery beyond the windows.

Hinata took in her surroundings, her lavender eyes sweeping over the various passengers. A mother cradled her newborn, rocking gently as the baby cooed in contentment. An elderly couple sat together in peaceful silence, their hands intertwined as they gazed out the window. Across from them, two young Chunin women whispered excitedly to each other, their cheeks flushed a bright red as they stole glances toward Naruto.

Hinata instinctively turned to her husband, admiring the way he carried himself with effortless confidence strong, assured, and undeniably handsome. Even in casual attire, with his Hokage cloak draped over his arm, Naruto was striking.

As if gathering their courage, two Chunin hesitantly approached. One of them beamed, her voice light with excitement. "Lord Seventh, is that you?" Naruto turned to them with his usual friendly grin. "Yeah, it's me." The women giggled, their cheeks flushing. "Is there a special occasion, Lord Seventh?" one of them asked curiously. Naruto chuckled, slipping an arm around Hinata's waist as he answered smoothly, "I don't need a special occasion to spend time with my lovely wife."

The women exchanged knowing glances, their blush turned to the Chunin and he asked, "Is everything okay with the train?" They nodded in confirmation, prompting him to explain to Hinata, "I like to have at least one Chunin on board for security." Hinata nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Oh," she murmured, realizing she hadn't understood why Naruto had asked about the train in the first place.

"Please enjoy your ride," Naruto added with a polite two women exchanged glances before walking away, whispering excitedly to each other. Naruto's atte ntion shifted back to Hinata, who stood quietly beside him. He noticed the subtle twitch of her fingers, the slight tilt of her head signs that she was deep in thought. She wasn't the jealous type, but she had certainly noticed. Softly, almost to herself, she murmured, "I see… you're still as popular as ever." Naruto smirked, leaning in so only she could hear.

His voice was low, teasing yet sincere. "Hinata, you know that's not true. The moment you step into a room, everything else fades I look around, all I see is my beautiful, sexy wife." His lips brushed against her ear, his breath warm against her skin. His voice dropped, rich and intimate. "My only weakness in this world," he murmured, "is how completely you have me under your spell."

"Let's go sit down," Naruto said, guiding her toward their seats. Hinata's, her heart racing at the weight of his words.

"Thank you for joining me today," Naruto added, pressing a soft kiss against her temple. Her fingers, which had curled into her lap, slowly relaxed. She turned to look at him, her lavender eyes shining with affection.

"Always," she whispered back.

"Wow, this is so incredible, Naruto," Hinata murmured, her voice filled with genuine wonder as she gazed out the window, taking in the smiled, but something inside him ached at the realization, she had never seen this before. She had always been at home, taking care of Boruto, Himawari, and him. He had been on this train more times than he could count, rushing between Konoha and the Land of Wind for Hokage business, but for Hinata, this was new. It was an adventure.

A pang of guilt settled in his chest. Had he ever asked if she was happy? He knew she had retired from being a kunoichi to raise their children, but had he just assumed she was content with her life as a housewife?

Above them, a scroll-digital display flickered with the list of upcoming stations.

Konoha Shinshigai Station

Land Of Earth Station

Main Street Station

Old City Station

Sunagakure train station.

They were still in the Land of Fire, headed toward their next stop. The soft hum of the train filled the air as Naruto watching Hinata as the way her fingers brushed over the wooden armrest, tracing invisible patterns as she took it all in. He reached over, placing his hand on top of hers, his thumb gently stroking her knuckles. "Are you enjoying yourself, hummingbird? "Hinata turned to him, her expression softening. "I really am," she admitted. "I never realized how freeing it feels to just… sit back and travel like this."Naruto exhaled, squeezing her hand. "Then let's make sure you do it more often." The intercom crackled to life. "

Next stop: Konoha Shinshigai Station. Estimated arrival: Twenty minutes."

The train's rhythm shifted as it prepared to slow down, but Naruto was no longer focused on their destination. His attention was entirely on her the way Hinata's lips curled into a soft smile, the way her eyes shimmered with excitement, the way she lit up over something so simple. At that moment, he made a silent promise this wouldn't be the last adventure he gave had already sent a few clones ahead, scouting the next train cars to ensure their privacy. One of them returned, giving him a subtle nod before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

He smirked. "Hey, Hinata, you know I hate sitting around for too long. Come on, let's go explore the train."

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Temari Nara Bonus Chapter: One

*o0o*

Temari sighed as she sat alone in the dimly lit study of her Sunagakure estate, fingers absently tracing the rim of her untouched cup of tea. The quiet felt suffocating. She had been away from Konoha for two months now. Two entire months and not once had Shikamaru called, sent a letter, or even a simple scroll message.

Did he even care?

Frustration simmered beneath her skin as she recalled the last time they had been intimate. It had been the night she returned from the Shadow Club, stumbling into their shared home, drunk on more than just alcohol. She had wanted him that night desperately. She had thrown herself at him, whispering filthy promises against his ear, and he had responded, but only barely. It had been rushed, lacking the thrill, the hunger she craved.

I want excitement. I want to be bold.

That was her first entry in the Hidden Desire, Naruto had encouraged her to write. Naruto. She sighed. He had promised to give it to Shikamaru, told her that sometimes men needed a little push to understand what their wives truly wanted. But two months later? Nothing. Not a word, not a hint that Shikamaru had ever received it.

So Temari did what she did best she buried herself in work. When Gaara mentioned needing her political expertise, she jumped at the chance, taking the longest leave from Konoha she had ever allowed herself.

And still, radio silence.

Her fingers curled into a fist against the wooden desk. Their relationship had started long-distance, built on letters and fleeting nights spent together whenever duty allowed. At first, it had been intoxicating the secret meetups, the tension of stolen moments. She had spent hours showing him the wonders of Sunagakure, taking him through winding desert markets, up the highest dunes where the stars seemed close enough to touch.

And then, there was that night they had spent way too long searching for the perfect wedding gift for Naruto and Hinata. A night that ended with laughter, drinks, and, eventually, tangled limbs on the floor of a secluded spa suite. Shikamaru had been so gentle then, so careful. They had made love, soft and slow, with the weight of unspoken promises between them.

Then, weeks later, she found out she was pregnant. The Hokage and Kazekage had wasted no time stepping in, making it clear that a child born between two of the most powerful political clans meant securing the alliance between Sunagakure and Konoha.

And just like that, her fate was sealed.

Shikamaru's mother had been the one to drag him by the ear, literally, demanding he do right by her. And so they wed, tradition binding them together before either of them had even fully processed what it meant. Temari had tried at first to remain in Sunagakure. But the Nara Clan elders had insisted she live in Konoha, beside Shikamaru, the new head of the she had given up the desert, the golden sands that had always felt like home, for thick forests and endless responsibilities.

Their marriage had been… fine. The sex was good pleasant, even. Shikamaru was thoughtful, considerate. But there had always been something didn't realize what until she saw how rough the stripper had been with Hinata at the Shadow Club. The raw intensity, the unrestrained hunger it awakened something inside could be so much more than this. She wanted to be wanted. Not just in passing, not just as a wanted to be taken, to feel craved.

What was the point of being married to a man four years younger than her if he couldn't even keep up? She had told Shikamaru what she wanted. Now the real question was would he ever care enough to listen?

*o0o*

"Fuck." He had been grateful that Sasuke was in town. It was also the only reason he could think of as to why Naruto had left the village without a clone he must have assumed Sasuke would handle things. Hesitating for only a second, Shikamaru pulled out his communicator scroll and called Sasuke.

No answer. "Oh, right… that bastard refuses to own a damn cellar scroll." Grumbling, he quickly wrote a short message and sent out a messenger hawk. Before he could even exhale, a shimmer of chakra filled the room.

For fuck's sake..!" Shikamaru jumped as Sasuke materialized before him, the sudden space-time jutsu making the air shift unnaturally. "You summoned me?" Sasuke asked, his tone flat, unimpressed, and mildly took a deep breath, still calming his nerves.

"Where is Naruto?"Sasuke narrowed his eyes.

"The million-ryō question of the hour," Shikamaru muttered, rubbing his temple."It seems Naruto took a trip to Suna. And since Lord Sixth is on vacation, I can't just leave the village unprotected. I think Naruto assumed you'd step in."

"No." Sasuke turned immediately to leave.

Shikamaru expected that response, but he was running out of time. His mind raced, searching for leverage, and then it hit him. "Well, that's fine. I'll just ask Sai to watch over the village. You know how close he and Naruto have gotten. Naruto can always count on Sai."

The twitch of Sasuke's fingers didn't go unnoticed.

"Gotcha."Shikamaru smirked inwardly, watching Sasuke's body language shift. He knew Sasuke too well.

Even if the Uchiha would never admit it, he had always been a little jealous of Naruto's bond with Sai. It was one thing for Naruto to trust Shikamaru as an advisor, but when Naruto had asked Shikamaru to be his best man at the wedding instead of Sasuke?

That stung.

Sasuke's voice turned colder, his Sharingan flickering momentarily. "I will protect the Leaf." His tone was sharp, clipped. "But I'm not dealing with any of that bullshit paperwork."Shikamaru smirked, waving lazily. "Great. Thanks."

Sasuke disappeared with another flicker of chakra.

Shikamaru exhaled, muttering under his breath."This worked out perfectly."He shook his head, stuffing his hands into his pockets as he made his way toward the station. "That guy… How the hell do Naruto and Sakura get more than two words out of him? He's so damn serious." He wasn't as fast as Naruto, but that didn't mean he was about to miss the damn train. With a flick of his fingers, his shadow shot forward, latching onto the conductor, causing the train to slow just enough for him to catch up.

Shikamaru raced forward, launching himself onto the nearest carriage. Just as he landed, a Chunin stationed on the roof spun around, kunai at the ready..only to freeze when he realized who it was.

"Oh..sir! It's you, Honorable Advisor!" The young Shinobi exhaled in relief. "The train stopped, and I thought we were in danger!"

Shikamaru let out an inward sigh. Great. He couldn't exactly let the whole village know their Hokage had left without a clone. Thinking fast, he shoved his hands into his pockets, playing it cool. "This was a training exercise. You did well."

The Chunin straightened, puffing his chest with pride. "Thank you, Honorable Advisor!"

"Yeah, yeah. Now get back to your post." With that, Shikamaru made his way toward the back of the train, where the Hokage's private cart was located. He reached the secured keypad beside the entrance and typed in the access code: IloveRamen99. Shikamaru stared at the keypad, his lips pressing into a thin line."Naruto really needs to change his damn passcode." With a shake of his head, he stepped inside, tossing off his jacket. At least the ride would be comfortable.

Then, reality hit him hard.

"Fuck."

His wife was in Sunagakure. Now he was really pissed at Naruto. This wasn't going to be a quick visit. Not with Temari's family involved and definitely not with the Suna Elders constantly complaining about how Shikadai knew more Leaf customs than Sand traditions.

This is gonna be a nightmare. But the worst part?

He wished Naruto had never found Temari's Secret Desire book.

Shikamaru reached into his vest and pulled out the small orange notebook, its pages slightly worn from how many times he had read them. The scent of vanilla lingered faintly on the cover a scent that was distinctly Temari.

He flipped open to the first page.

Written in her neat, deliberate handwriting:

Hidden Desire #1

I love my husband, Shikamaru, but our lovemaking has become... routine.

I want more.

I want rawness.

I want him to stop being so gentle.

I want him to throw out caution and stop overthinking everything.

I've heard whispers around the village that Naruto and Hinata have a very passionate marriage—that they've even been caught having sex in public places. I thought those were just rumors… but were they?

I want passion, damn it.

Shikamaru, I'm a big girl. I want him to use me however he wants to.

I want to be completely overwhelmed by the undeniable power of Shikamaru Nara.

It feels good to write this down, but I know my

husband too well.

He'll read this and say: "Why bother? Our sex life is fine."

Nothing will change.

But at least I got this off my chest.

Shikamaru stared at the words, his cigarette dangling between his fingers."Does she even know what she's asking me? Did she not understand his abilities?

He brought the cigarette to his lips, inhaling deeply before exhaling a slow, steady stream of smoke.

"I'm coming for you, Temari."

She wanted to experience the undeniable force of her husband?

Fine.

Be careful what you wish for.

*o0o*

Temari stepped out of the shower, steam swirling around her as she reached for a towel. Back in her childhood room, she brushed through her damp blonde hair, staring at her reflection in the mirror. Her green eyes held a sharpness that hadn't dulled over the years. With practiced ease, she parted her hair into four ponytails, securing them in the traditional Suna style before slipping into her village attire a cropped green top paired with loose green pants.

The moment she stepped outside, a familiar pair of strong arms lifted her effortlessly off the ground. "Well, if it isn't Temari Nara, finally remembering where she came from" a deep voice teased.

Temari sighed, already knowing who it was. "Kenji, put me down." The towering man chuckled, his 6'5 frame still intimidating despite his playful nature. His reddish-brown hair was slightly shorter than she remembered, but his honey-brown eyes still carried the same warmth. Broad-chested, stacked with layers of solid muscle, he was far from the scrawny, sniffling boy she had grown up with.

"No problem," he said, gently setting her back on the ground. Temari looked him over, shaking her head. It was still hard to believe this was the same childhood friend who used to cry whenever she beat him in training.

Kenji smirked, crossing his arms. "Damn, don't you look good?" His eyes traveled over her figure in appreciation."Don't." She shot him a flat look. "Save your compliments for your fangirls. I'm married, remember?" She held up her wedding ring, flashing it as a reminder.

Kenji grinned, pressing a hand dramatically to his chest."How could I forget? That was the day you broke my heart." Temari smirked. "Oh, right. Was that before or after those two sisters dragged you off?" she teased, poking his chest.

Kenji snorted, his dimples denting his cheeks. "Yeah, yeah. I was so devastated, I needed to find some comfort." He leaned in slightly. "Don't be jealous, Temari."

"I'm not." Still grinning, they headed toward the Kazekage's office, where Gaara greeted her with a rare smile His bright green eyes softened at the sight of his sister."Temari, I have great news Naruto is on his way here with Hinata." Her brows lifted in pleasant surprise. "Really? Hinata too? That's great!" She was genuinely happy for them, always glad to see Naruto and Hinata doing well. Gaara nodded. "That's not all."

Temari tilted her head. "What else?"

"Shikamaru is coming as well." Temari froze. Her heart skipped a beat, her cheeks flushing red before she could stop it. He was coming to see her? Excitement fluttered in her chest..until Gaara added, "He's coming to retrieve Naruto." Temari's mood immediately soured.

"Oh." She masked her disappointment quickly, forcing a neutral , however, noticed. His honey-brown eyes flickered with understanding before a smirk curled at his lips. "I'm sure he wants to see you too, Temari." His voice was calm, easygoing, but there was something knowing in his tone. "Any man would miss his wife after two months." Temari "Yeah," she muttered, voice tight., crossing her arms. A lie.

She was pissed. She had gotten her hopes up for nothing. Gaara, already back to typing on his computer, barely glanced at her before adding, "I've already had a room prepared for Shikamaru."

Temari exhaled through her nose. Great. That meant another visit with separate rooms a Suna tradition meant to maintain decorum for married couples. But honestly? That wasn't why Shikamaru never touched her when they visited. "What, is he afraid? I'm his wife." Was he that terrified of Gaara? Temari sighed sharply, frustration curling at the edges of her already-short patience. Had she loved the fact that she had once scared Shikamaru? Yes.

Did she regret it now? Absolutely.

Temari clenched her fists. "Alright, thanks." She turned toward the door, her mind already distracted by she could leave, Kenji stopped her, his large hand almost reaching for hers before hesitating. "You know I'm here, right, Temari?" His voice was softer swallowed, not meeting his eyes. "Thank you," was all she said before brushing past him, heading toward the training grounds.

She needed to hit something.

Preferably hard.

Author note: Thank you for all the follow, comment and favorite!

Hope you enjoyed this bonus chapter! The next chapter update will continue with Naruto Hinata's Desire #11. Until next time.

Sneak Preview: Secret book of Desire by Lady Temari Nara Bonus Chapter: Two

Temari couldn't move.

A shiver ran down her spine, her body caught between fear and excitement. A sensation..something dark, something unseen..crawled over her skin.

She couldn't see.

"Shikamaru?" Her voice was steady, but inside, her pulse pounded.

A whisper, barely audible, brushed against her ear.

"Temari."

She whipped her head around, but there was nothing only shadows stretching around her, consuming the room in a way that made her stomach tighten."Where are you?" she asked, breathless.

Silence.

Then, his voice...low, teasing, full of something dangerous. "In the shadows, where I am the master."

A sharp gasp left her lips as invisible hands...his shadows...brushed along her thighs, her waist, the curve of her hips.

"It wasn't enough, was it?" Shikamaru murmured. Temari's body trembled.

"You wanted all of me."

Her eyes widened as a rush of pleasure flooded her senses.

"Fuck…" she whispered.

Another breath. Another whisper.

"Now I'm going to give you all of me."

A pause.

"Can you handle it?"

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Twenty-Three

*o0o*

Shikamaru sighed as he climbed the stairs to the Hokage's office, his cigarette hanging loosely between his fingers. He took a slow drag and exhaled the smoke in a tired breath, running a hand through his ponytail. The weight of unending paperwork, political meetings, and the usual remnants of Naruto's chaotic antics tugged at his thoughts.

"Naruto, let's focus today," Shikamaru muttered as he entered the office, bracing himself for another long, exhausting day. He took another slow drag of his cigarette, letting the smoke curl from his lips before exhaling.

Then, he stopped.

The chair was empty.

The desk? Unoccupied.

His brows furrowed as he stepped further into the room, the distinct scent of ink and parchment filling the air. Scrolls were piled high on the desk unsorted mission reports, unread correspondences, and budget approvals, all waiting for Naruto's signature. Some were even teetering at the edge as if a strong gust of wind could send them cascading onto the floor. Shikamaru's gaze swept around the office. The Hokage hat rested untouched on the side, the windows were slightly cracked open, and the chair remained perfectly still.

The entire Hokage office was missing one very crucial thing the Hokage.

His cigarette nearly fell from his lips as realization hit him. "What the fuck?" His hand instinctively shot up to his earpiece, already anticipating the headache that was about to follow.

"Sai" A burst of static crackled through before Sai's voice came on the line.

"Yeah?"

Shikamaru ran a hand down his face, already bracing himself for the inevitable headache. "Where is the Hokage?" A long silence. Then a click.

"He should be in the Hokage's office. He doesn't have a day off today," Sai responded matter-of-factly.

Shikamaru took a deep breath, forcing down his irritation. "Well, he's not here." His voice was clipped, strained with frustration.

Another click.

"Maybe he's just running late," Sai sighed, not sounding particularly concerned.

Shikamaru's jaw clenched. Grabbing his scrollpad, he quickly scanned through Naruto's schedule back-to-back meetings. "He has meetings all day," Shikamaru muttered, mostly to himself. Then, sharper, "Sai, contact the Anbu. Ask where the hell he is."

A pause. Then, Sai's voice "Hold on."

Shikamaru tapped his foot impatiently, his irritation growing with each second. The silence stretched, punctuated only by occasional bursts of static from the earpiece. Finally, a click as Sai came back on the line.

"I spoke with the Anbu assigned to watch him today," Sai reported, his tone neutral but laced with something hesitant. Shikamaru listened intently, already bracing himself. "Himawari is at the Academy," Sai continued. "And Lady Hinata… she was with Naruto."

Shikamaru's brow furrowed. That wasn't unusual, but the way Sai trailed off sent a flicker of unease through him.

"But Naruto..." Sai hesitated.

Shikamaru's fingers tightened around his scrollpad. "Spit it out, Sai." Another brief pause. A faint click sounded through the earpiece before Sai finally spoke again.

"He left the village."

Shikamaru's mouth clenched. His fingers curled into fists."Sai," he ground out, "Did he leave a clone in the village?" He was already praying for a yes. At the very least, he could yell at the clone and demand that Naruto get his ass back immediately. At that moment, several Chunin entered the office, their arms piled high with scrolls, reports, and mission documents all requiring Naruto's signature. They froze when they saw the murderous look on Shikamaru's face.

"Damn it," he swore under his breath.

Then, Sai's voice crackled again.

"Shikamaru…" Another click. "He didn't leave a clone."

Shikamaru's cigarette slipped from his lips, falling unceremoniously onto the floor. He shut his eyes, inhaling sharply through his nose, forcing himself to stay calm. "Tell me you're joking."

A cold silence.

"Negative."

Shikamaru's nostrils flared. His patience what little was left finally snapped. His voice dropped to a dark, menacing whisper. "Naruto…" His fingers twitched, and his eye twitched harder.

"When I find you…"

(Author note) This took place before Bonus Chapter One of Secret Book of Desire by Lady Temari Nara)

*o0o*

As they continued moving through the train, Naruto stole glances at Hinata, watching how her fingers traced over the carved wooden walls of the Nara clan car, her delicate touch lingering on the swirling patterns of deer etched into the panels. Naruto felt it. The lust between them. The way Hinata's body gravitated toward his, the subtle shifts in her breath, the way she bit her lip every time their fingers brushed as they explored the train cars.

His eyes couldn't focus on the murals, not on the stations, not on anything. He was mesmerized. Her plump ass swayed slightly with every step, the subtle curve teasing him, making his fingers twitch at his side. Did she know how sexy she was? His gaze locked onto the zipper on her back, the small pull glinting under the dim train lights. His hand ached to tug it down. To slide it open, to feel her skin beneath his fingers, to watch the fabric pool at her feet.. Yet, an inner whisper reminded him,

"Not yet."

He had seen this train a hundred times. But seeing it through her eyes? It felt brand new. Naruto smirked as she studied the intricate artwork. "You like it, huh?" he murmured. She's so damn beautiful. Her excitement was genuine, her lavender eyes shining with curiosity. He loved seeing her like this, carefree, lost in the moment. It was rare. Too rare. When they entered the Inuzuka car, Hinata let out a small gasp, her eyes drawn to the massive mural of Kiba, Akamaru at his side. The vivid colors captured every detail the sharpness of Kiba's fangs, the fierce loyalty in Akamaru's eyes.

"Oh wow," she murmured, her fingers grazing the painted surface. Naruto leaned against the wall, watching her. "I put up all the clan leaders' images. I guess it'll change in the future when the next leader takes over." Hinata nodded thoughtfully, her gaze drifting to the intricately painted ninja hounds. It's incredible," she said, tilting her head as she admired the detail.

He exhaled slowly, willing himself to hold back, but the need was unbearable. Her long twin ponytails bounced with each step it was driving him insane. Hinata suddenly turned to him, her soft lips parting as if she were about to say something, but Naruto barely heard it. His mind was too clouded with want. Her lavender vanilla scent, her warmth, the way her body leaned into his just the tiniest bit too much he couldn't take it anymore. He could feel his dick brushing against the stain on his pants hard and ready.

A sudden smirk on his lips as he slid his arm around her waist, pulling her just a little closer. "You're teasing me, aren't you?" he murmured, his breath hot against her ear.

Hinata blinked with innocence and a sexy smile that made Naruto's dick ache. "I don't know what you mean…" she whispered, her voice laced with something both sweet and sinful. "Oh, you know exactly what you're doing, my little hummingbird" His hand traced dangerously low down her spine, stopping just above the zipper. He felt her shiver beneath his touch, her breath catching in her throat. Not yet. But soon.

Damn Hinata, that dress." He groaned in frustration as more people entered the train car a reminder that they weren't alone.

Hinata nodded, eyes still tracing the details of Kiba's portrait."It's amazing, Naruto. Every car tells a story… it's like walking through the village's history." He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly feeling proud in a way he hadn't expected. Of course, she would appreciate it. Of course she would see the effort behind every choice, every symbol. Hinata turned to him, a twinkle in her pearly eyes. "You even included the smaller clans. You didn't just focus on the ones with power."

"Of course," Naruto grinned, slipping an arm around her waist. "Everyone deserves to be remembered."She leaned into him, resting her head briefly against his shoulder. "That's why you're such a great Hokage."Naruto chuckled, pressing a soft kiss to her temple. "Nah. Just means I have good taste."

Hinata loved the way Naruto watched her, feeling his blue eyes gaze on every inch of her skin. She knew he wanted her badly. Her pussy throbbed with anticipation wet and anxious her mind still racing from touching herself earlier. The question in her mind lingered in the air, Would Naruto wait until they reached Sunagakure, or did he plan on fucking her right there on the train?

Hinata turned, noticing her husband shift uncomfortably. She didn't even have to glance down she knew he was hard. With a teasing smirk, she trailed a single finger along his hard chest, a silent promise of what was to come. "Fuck, maybe I overdid it with this outfit," she thought, as she deliberately turned her back to him. Naruto, was now wearimg his Hokage cloak to help cover his arousal and yet she could feel his warm breath against her neck as he hovered close, every inch of him screaming desire.

The train car was crowded, and she knew Naruto wouldn't allow anyone to catch a glimpse of his wife in such a state. Still, his hand trembled against her zipper, a clear sign that if they were alone, he would have fucked her right then and there. Feeling dangerously naughty, Hinata pressed her ass against Naruto, and she heard him murmur the word "fuck," confirming her suspicions. She was thrilled by the power she held over him no matter how formidable her husband was, he became weak with desire, and only she could draw out that hidden

Naruto's mind raced as his dick ached, craving his wife's tight, wet pussy. "Oh, Hinata, you're going to regret that," he seethed silently a dangerous promise echoing in his head. His heart pounded as he vowed, "I'm fucking you later," each beat fueling the raw, unbridled desire that threatened to consume him completely.

"I think… we need to keep moving," he whispered, his voice unsteady with desire. He inhaled her scent deeply, and then leaned in, pressing a soft kiss behind her ear. She swallowed hard and nodded, clinging to him. The way her breath hitched as his fingers trailed lower told him everything Naruto knew they would keep moving.

As they exited the clan-themed train car, Naruto's grip on Hinata's hand tightened, his pulse pounding in his ears. The secret anticipation the way her scent filled his senses, the way her soft fingers clung to his was driving him insane. He had promised himself he would wait, that they would take their time. But he had never been good at patience.

Before Hinata could take another step, he spun her around and pressed her firmly against the train car door, his large hands framing her delicate face. His mouth crashed into hers with the force of bottled-up hunger hot, demanding, utterly consuming. Hinata gasped into his lips, her body yielding instantly to his touch. His kiss was fierce and possessive, leaving no doubt about his need. She clutched at his shirt, her fingers digging into the fabric as she felt the rock-solid strength of his chest beneath.

Naruto's grip tightened around her hips as his tongue plunged past her parted lips, twisting and tangling with hers. "You've been teasing me all fucking day, Hinata," he growled against her lips, his hands squeezing her ass through the fabric of her dress. "I can't take it anymore." The sound of the train hummed around them, distant voices of passengers blending into a blurred backdrop, while in his mind there was only her the scent of lavender and warmth, the small, breathless whimpers escaping her when his tongue teased her.

"Mm…" Hinata moaned, arching into him, her voice a breathy promise. "You're the one who told me to wear this... easy to slide off, right?" A deep groan rumbled in Naruto's chest. "Yeah, and I plan to fucking take advantage of that," he rasped, his voice thick with lust. His lips trailed feverishly down her neck, sucking and nibbling as her body trembled with excitement beneath his touch.

Naruto's pressing her further into the metal. Fuck, she feels so good. Naruto devoured Hinata in a kiss that was as intense as it was consuming. Hinata felt completely swallowed by her husband his lips trailed feverishly down her neck, sucking and nibbling in a rhythm that sent shivers cascading over every inch of her skin. His muscular frame pressed against her, small delicate form and igniting a burning, desperate desire that made her heart pound.

"I always want you," he murmured, his voice husky with raw, unyielding passion. His hand slipped beneath the fabric, moving teasingly as his fingertips grazed the soft swell of her breasts. Hinata's lips parted in a soft gasp as his warm palms molded around her curves, holding her gently yet possessively. "I'm addicted to my wife," he continued, his words mingling with the sound of his relentless kisses as they traced the sensitive skin of her neck.

Naruto's strong fingers roamed over Hinata's body, exploring every curve beneath the thin fabric of her dress. He felt her hard nipples straining against the material. As his thick thumb began rubbing against one of her hardened nipples, Hinata let out a sexy moan"Ah, ah... umm, Naruto..."between heavy breaths. "I can't work," he murmured, his touch a with gentle care and raw, fierce need. Hinata clutched at his Hokage robe, her nails digging in as he whispered, "I... can't focus..."

His mouth descended further, leaving a trail of open-mouthed, burning kisses along her collarbone. "All I think about..." he murmured, his hand moving lower, trailing down her flat stomach and brushing the edge of her panties. His fingers curled around the lace, tugging it gently, teasing the promise of what lay hidden beneath. Hinata's knees nearly buckled as pleasure and desire surged through her, overwhelming every thought.

"...is how good it feels to be inside my wife," he breathed, his voice low and laden with an intensity that left no doubt Naruto's raw, burning lust for Hinata was so fierce, so consuming, "You've been teasing me all day, baby," Naruto murmured, his voice thick with want. "Now it's my turn." A gasp escaped Hinata's lips as his fingers found her soaked panties, pressing against the fabric just enough to make her squirm.

"Fuck," Naruto groaned. "You're already drenched for me." Hinata whimpered, pressing back into him, her ass rubbing against the painful hardness straining beneath his Hokage robes. Naruto let out a low growl as he gripped her hips firmly to still her movements. "Don't move," he warned, his lips trailing along the sensitive curve of her neck.

"But, Naruto" she began, only to be silenced by a sharp slap on the side of her thigh enough to make her breath hitch. "I said, don't move." Hinata bit her lip, her body trembling as Naruto's fingers slipped beneath the damp fabric of her panties. His touch slid through her pussy folds, spreading her slickness wetness before rubbing slow, deliberate circles against her clit.

Hinata gasped, gripping the railing so hard her "N-Naruto…" she whimpered, her legs shaking as waves of pleasure surged through her. His breath was hot against her ear, his voice a dark promise. "Let's see how well you can behave," he murmured, pressing two fingers inside her, curling them just right.

She cried out as her walls clenched around him. The train lurched forward, its vibrations sending shockwaves through her body. Naruto smirked and trailed kisses along her shoulder. "You feel that?" he whispered, thrusting his fingers deeper. Hinata let out a desperate moan, her body rocking against him.

"That's the train, baby," he continued, stroking her from the inside, matching the rhythm of the car's movement. "You're about to come while we're riding through the Land of Earth." Hinata's head fell back onto his shoulder as her body shuddered, the pleasure building higher and higher.

"That's it," Naruto growled, his free hand gripping her jaw and tilting her head so she was forced to look at him. "Let me see you when you come." Hinata's eyes fluttered open, her pupils wide with overwhelming pleasure. The combination of his deep, hungry gaze, his relentless fingers, and the train's vibrations was too much. Her breath hitched; her entire body tensed before shattering around him a silent scream caught in her throat. Naruto groaned as he watched her face twist in ecstasy, her body trembling against him. He didn't relent, his fingers continuing to drive her orgasm, prolonging every last shockwave. "You look so damn pretty like this, baby," he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her temple.

Hinata panted, her knees weak, but Naruto wasn't finished. His fingers slowly withdrew, leaving a wet trail that made her ache and feel empty. Before she could protest, he spun her around, effortlessly lifting her onto the railing each movement a promise of more pleasure yet to come.

The train's intercom crackled again, "Now arriving at Land of Earth Station. Two-minute stop before continuing to Sunagakure."

"Fuck," Naruto said, his dick straining against his pants. This stop was way too popular. He may have been a skilled ninja, but even he couldn't stop the train doors from opening in less than a minute, flooding their car with passengers.

Well… technically, he could. If he powered enough chakra into a single wave, he could knock out every rider on board. But he knew Hinata wouldn't approve. With a frustrated sigh, he exhaled sharply. "We have to stop." It physically hurt to say the words.

Damn this train.

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Twenty-Four

*o0o*

After the train pulled into the station, Naruto wasted no time. With a firm grip, he scooped Hinata into his arms in a bridal carry, dismissing her startled gasp as he vaulted from one train car to the next. The wind whipped past them in the bright afternoon, sending her long ponytails fluttering behind her "Naruto" she gasped, clinging tightly to his shoulders as the train rumbled beneath them. He grinned, tightening his hold. "Hold on, Hinata." The jump wasn't necessary he could have simply walked between the cars like a normal person but Naruto Uzumaki never did things the easy way.

Naruto was eager as he swiftly landed them on top of the control car, confident there wouldn't be a crowd waiting for them in this secluded space. He dropped down quickly.

"Naruto, what are you doing?" Hinata asked, her voice laced with both curiosity and concern as she watched him break the handle on a restricted door with a swift, powerful motion. As he forced the door open with raw power on full display, Hinata's pussy throbbed a silent, urgent response to his brute strength.

Naruto turned to her, his sexy blue eyes smoldering with a dangerous promise a look that said he could do whatever the fuck he wanted. Without a word, he sent a silent command that made her pulse quicken. "Just trust me," he murmured, his gaze locking onto hers and leaving no doubt about how much he desired her.

Without waiting another moment, Hinata stepped into the car, and Naruto slammed the door shut behind them. Inside, the control car was amazing a hidden space powered by glowing scrolls mounted on the wall, its energy clearly activated by jutsu. Wires snaked along the panels, and a series of beeping lights indicated that every system was in motion."The Hokage car isn't ready yet I had my clone check it," Naruto explained calmly.

"Hinata, fuck," he growled, his blue eyes burning into hers as the low hum of jutsu filled the control room. His voice was raw and full of desire. "I want you." Every word dripped with intensity. "My clone's got this car covered, nobody's checking it for another 30 minutes." Naruto moved closer, the faint scent of her vanilla-lavender perfume blending with the cool, metal air. Every word sent a shiver down her spine. "You look so good, baby, and I want you so fucking bad. I'm tempted to stop this train just to have you."

Naruto's pulse raced as he advanced on her. In one swift move, he spun her around and pinned her against the cool wall, his hand gripping her waist like he was claiming her. The soft rustle of her dress and the quick beat of her pulse filled the space. "I love this fucking dress, Hinata," he growled, his tone raw and possessive."Naruto, I want you," she whispered, her voice trembling with need. Their heavy breaths mixed with the soft beeps of the control room, and every touch made her skin tingle with heat.

"You really thought you could tease me on the train and get away with it?" Naruto eyes burning with possessive desire as he pulled the zipper down further. The soft fabric of Hinata's dress slipped from her shoulders, revealing the lacy black bra beneath. He exhaled sharply, his hands tightening on her. "Fuck." The fabric pooled at her feet, uncovering a sleek black thong that perfectly showcased her plump, parted ass. With a firm thrust against her, Hinata felt his hard cock straining against his pants. "You like this? How fuck-horny you make me," he moaned breathily. "Yes," she growled in response, their passion building as she pressed back against him.

The delicate lace clung to Hinata's full breasts, the way they spilled slightly over the top was almost too much and that front clasp? A cruel temptation Naruto couldn't resist. Hinata whimpered as Naruto's fingers traced along the lace, his tanned skin contrasting vividly against Hinata's pale, porcelain breast, his thumb softly grazing her hard, pink nipples. "You knew what you were doing when you put this on, didn't you?" Naruto murmured, dragging his lips down Hinata's neck and leaving hot, open-mouthed kisses in his wake. Hinata trembled under Naruto's touch, her fingers clutching his Hokage cloak as Naruto continued his slow, torturous descent.

With one smooth, deliberate movement, Naruto reached the center clasp of Hinata's bra and unhooked it. Hinata's full, perfect breasts spilled free, and Naruto growled, his mouth watering at the sight of her soft, porcelain skin and her enticing pink nipples that begged for his attention they were utterly irresistible.

Naruto's hands cupped Hinata's breasts, kneading them gently before his mouth descended again. Hinata gasped as Naruto's hot tongue flicked over one hardened nipple, his lips closing around it in a deep, hungry suck. "N-Naruto!" she whimpered, her voice a mix of surprise and need. Naruto groaned in response, switching to the other breast and lavishing it with the same greedy attention. "You taste so fucking good," he rasped, swirling his tongue with a wild intensity before biting down lightly, sending shivers through her entire body.

Each touch, each kiss, and each hungry suck was a promise. Naruto pulled away just enough to meet her dazed, needy lavender eyes. "You want me to keep going, baby?" he whispered, his fingers trailing lower as they teased the waistband of her soaked black thong. Hinata whimpered again, her knees already weak with anticipation. "Yes," she managed. Naruto smirked. "Good, because I'm not stopping until you're screaming my name." He exhaled sharply, his hands tightening on her as he murmured, "So perfect."

Naruto's strong hands continued to cup Hinata's breasts, squeezing them gently as she moaned softly. Meanwhile, Hinata's soft fingers traced along Naruto's hard chest she could feel every muscle, a living testament to how hard he trained, even while busy as Hokage. His chest felt incredible under her touch.

"Naruto..." Hinata whispered. His thumbs circled over her hardening nipples as he watched her body arch into his touch. "You're so sensitive," Naruto murmured, his voice thick with hunger. "Does it feel good?"

Hinata nodded shakily, unable to form words as waves of pleasure pulsed through her. Then, Naruto's mouth descended in a fevered assault. A gasp escaped Hinata as his hot, wet tongue flicked over one hardened bud; his lips closed around it with a deep, slow suck, softly tugging over her hardening nipple. Her legs trembled, nails digging into his shoulders, as he switched to the other breast, giving it the same greedy attention.

"N-Naruto, oh..." she began, her fingers weaving into his blonde hair and tugging gently, a gesture that made him groan against her skin. "Tell me what you want, baby," he breathed against her breast, his tongue teasing her nipple once more. Hinata's body shuddered as she climaxed, her soft moans filling the room. She loved the feel of Naruto's rough fingers rubbing her nipples a sensation that made her feel both embarrassed and utterly turned on. As her body shook with pleasure, Naruto smirked, delighted by the raw desire in her eyes. He loved how much she wanted him, how every touch sent his dick throbbing, proving he had that power over his beautiful wife.

"I want.." she gasped as he gave her nipple a sharp nip. "I want more!"Naruto smirked. "More, huh?" His hands glided down her waist, tracing the soft curve of her hips until they rested at the thin lace of her thong. He kissed his way lower, down and down, until he was kneeling before her, his face mere inches from the soaking wet fabric covering her core. Looking up with those intense blue eyes, he whispered, "Be a good girl and let me taste you."

Naruto pulled down Hinata's thong and leaned forward, his eyes dark with desire. Pressing his shoulder against her thigh, he burrowed himself between her legs. In that electrifying moment, Hinata gasped as she felt his tongue hotly trail over her pussy. The sound of sucking and the wet, rhythmic licking filled the room, a heady symphony of raw passion. She clutched his hair as his tongue found her clit, drawing out moans that only spurred him on.

Each sound of Hinata's soft cries and the subtle wet slurp of Naruto's mouth blended into an intoxicating melody of lust. Naruto's tongue traced inside Hinata, licking Hinata's wet folds with deliberate, sensuous strokes. Breaking away just long enough to whisper against Hinata's skin, Naruto rasped, "I always want you... I'm addicted to my wife." Then Naruto's lips returned in a hot, desperate kiss as Hinata rode Naruto's tongue, lost in the wild beat of their desire.

Naruto savored every moment of the way Hinata melted into him, each sound marking their undeniable, all-consuming passion. "Fuck, Naruto..." Hinata whimpered, urgency and surrender mingling in her voice. "I can't control it anymore..." Naruto admitted, his breath hot against Hinata's ear. "I'm out of control... I always want you." His low growl vibrated in his throat as Naruto's cock throbbed, straining painfully against his pants a desperate sign of his need.

At that moment, Hinata reached up and began to rub Naruto's hard cock against his pants, her hand caressing him slowly as she marveled at how hard her husband was. In the heat of their passion, Hinata's senses blurred, and she felt as though she might faint from the overwhelming pleasure. Naruto's wet lips, glistening with the evidence of her climax against his tongue, left a tantalizing mark on his face.

As Hinata watched Naruto's blond head disappear again between her thighs and felt his hot tongue once more, every touch and every moan drove them deeper into their wild, unrestrained desire.

Naruto's clone burst into the control car, and clone immediately got hard watching Hinata, who was moaning loudly as she rode Naruto's face. "Damn, that fucking sexy can I have a turn?" the clone demanded. Naruto snapped his head up, his wet lips still glistening as he spat, "What the fuck are you doing here?"

The clone replied, "Umm, you have to stop. We're arriving at the next train stop, and they're coming to investigate the control room."

"Fuck," Naruto growled. "The Hokage car is ready now," the clone continued. Naruto glared. "Why the fuck didn't you say that first?" he snapped at his clone. Hinata couldn't help but giggle softly, leaning back playfully toward the clone. "Naruto, don't yell at your clone," Hinata teased.

"Sorry, Hinata, fuck.. I'm just so fucking horny," Naruto admitted, frustration clear in his voice. He helped her hook her bra, and she noticed he had tucked her thong into his pocket and zipped up her dress. "Make sure no one sees us. Let's get out," Naruto ordered, snapping at the clone. "Yeah, sure no need to be nasty, boss. You don't want another alarm set off in the control room," the clone replied with a smirk. "Fucking clones," Naruto muttered as he received the signal from the clone that the car was clear.

*o0o*

Landing smoothly on the final car before the high-class section reserved for the Hokage's personal car, Naruto set Hinata down gently, keeping her pinned against his body. He then strode to the private Hokage car and stepped up to the keypad. Punching in his passcode "IloveRamen25," the door beeped before swinging open.

As soon as they entered, Hinata's eyes widened in surprise. The luxurious interior was a stark contrast to the public train cars. This space was designed for comfort and privacy a sanctuary for the Hokage during long travels. A large shinobi-grade bed, draped in soft, plush blankets, promised relaxation or, in this case, something far less innocent. A scroll-vision screen hung on the opposite wall, currently airing a commercial featuring Kiba selling chakra-enhanced hound pills, boasting about improved tracking abilities for both ninja and their summons.

To one side, a small dining area featured a table set for two with a tea set, while a compact desk, covered in scrolls and neatly stacked mission reports, occupied a corner. But what caught Hinata's attention most were the portraits of past Hokage displayed across the cabin a piece of Konoha brought with Naruto on his travels. It made her chest tighten, a reminder of his responsibility, even when he was away. But right now, the only thing he was taking seriously was her. Hinata turned just in time to see Naruto locking the door behind them, flicking the privacy seal on the handle. The windows darkened as the curtains slid shut with a smooth motion, ensuring no interruptions.

Without missing a beat, Naruto pushed Hinata against the table. Her arm lay flat as her ass arched up perfectly, a vivid display of desire. "Baby, I want to fuck you," Naruto growled, his voice low and commanding.

Hinata moaned in response, "Don't ask, Naruto my body belongs to you."

"Fuck," Naruto murmured, no more waiting, his lips plunging to kiss Hinata's neck as he tore off his pants and discarded all his clothing in a wild haste. He couldn't wait his drool ran down his mouth as he scrambled up Hinata's dress. With his hard cock already glistening from earlier, Naruto moved swiftly and thrust into her. Hinata clutched the table for support as he rocked against it, his hand gripping her ponytail so tightly it made her cry out in pleasure.

Naruto loved the view from behind watching Hinata's plump, irresistible ass, so good, so wet and tight, drove him wild. "Fuck, so incredible," he groaned, his thrusts relentless. Every movement sent shockwaves through them both as their passion exploded. His scrollphone rang on his desk, but he didn't care "Fuck, Hinata, you're so wet, fuck," he muttered. Naruto almost lost it when Hinata begged him to fuck her hard. "Fuck, you wanted it hard," he roared, releasing his grip on her hair and undoing her ponytails so her long hair flew back. Lost in his lust, he pressed her beautiful face against the table not too hard, but hard enough.

"Naruto, I can take it fuck me like you want to," Hinata moaned, her filthy words turning him on even more. He pulled out just to slam into her again, and Hinata moaned, urging him on, telling him how much she loved it.

Naruto pulled out briefly, only to slam back into Hinata with renewed intensity. Hinata's moans grew even louder, faster, urging Naruto on, telling Naruto just how much Hinata craved every rough, powerful touch. "Fuck," Naruto roared as he thrust with all his might. His body trembled, blood rushing to his head; his grip on the table cracked as his other hand tightened on Hinata. She wailed, screaming "NARUTO!" louder and louder, her body shaking as he felt her sweet release against him. He lost count, he was so close, so damn close. When Hinata whispered that she loved his big dick.

Naruto responded with a couple more hard, deep thrusts. Naruto's body convulsed as Naruto released inside Hinata, Naruto's climax surging through him as the impact sent Naruto's entire frame trembling. In the intense aftershock, their combined passion even shattered the table, scattering its remains around them.

They collapsed to the floor together, both drenched in sweat and struggling to catch their breath. Naruto's heart pounded as he realized Hinata had fainted from exhaustion. He quickly checked her, relief flooding him when he saw her soft, gentle breathing had returned. His worry melted away she was okay. Overwhelmed by the intense pleasure of their earlier forplay, Hinata was spent, her body and mind blissfully overloaded.

Kissing her shoulder tenderly, Naruto murmured, "I hope you don't think I'm done with you. I know I haven't explored all those secret desires you wanted from me on this train." With that, he carefully lifted his wife and carried her to the plush bed.

Just then, the scrollphone rang again. Naruto groaned softly he wasn't anywhere near satisfied yet. He longed for more of her, but he also knew she needed to rest. For now, he would let Hinata nap, holding the promise of more forbidden passion for when she awoke.

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki.
Chapter Twenty-Five

*o0o*

Hinata stirred awake, her body still tingling from the sex she had earlier with Naruto. The gentle hum of the wheels on the tracks filled the air but it wasn't the sound of the train that woke her it was the rapid clicking of keys on a scroll-laptop, Naruto's, no doubt.

Groggily, Hinata turned her head, her eyes gaze on her husband sitting at the small desk across from the bed. His blond hair was messily tousled and still damp from his earlier shower, and his Hokage cloak was casually draped over the chair. The soft glow from the laptop illuminated his tanned face as he typed, one hand running through his spiky hair in mild frustration.

"Yeah, Sai," Naruto muttered into the earpiece, his voice thick with sleep yet edged with irritation. "I took the train. No specific reason."

Hinata bit her lip, stifling a giggle. Sai was grilling him, and Naruto was terrible at lying. "What? Yeah, she's with me," Naruto admitted, pausing for a moment over the keyboard before resuming his typing. "That's why I gave the ANBU Ops the night off."

Hinata stretched, the sheets slipping down her bare shoulders. A gentle throb between her thighs reminded her exactly why Naruto had relieved her ANBU duties and the memory brought a mischievous smirk to her lips. She pressed a hand to her mouth to stifle a was probably losing his mind right now.

Naruto stomped one foot, glaring at the little earpiece tucked behind his ear. Naruto huffed. "Look, I am the Hokage yeah, yeah, I know that doesn't mean I can just disappear, but my wife needed something in Sunagakure." Hinata's giggle slipped past her lips.

A crackle of static answered him."On his way? You told Shikamaru I'm coming?" Naruto's blue eyes snapped to Hinata as he clenched his jaw. "Sai, why the hell would you tell him I'm hopping a train to Sunagakure?" Naruto slammed his forehead onto the desk, exasperated. "Shikamaru's furious and you told him our plans? Now he's on the next express right behind us!"

Naruto muted the mic and looked toward Hinata who was trying and failing to stifle her laughter. "Enjoying the interrogation?" he challenged, one eyebrow arching. Hinata tucked the sheets around herself, eyes sparkling. "You would think the Hokage could sneak away without being tracked like a stray Inuzuka pup."

Unmuted the call Naruto groaned, rubbing his temples."Yeah, I know he's my advisor, Sai," Naruto groaned, clearly fuming as he argued with the voice in his ear. Hinata laughed,with the sheets around her. "You're terrible at sneaking away, Naruto." He smirked. "And yet, you love it."

Static crackled through his earpiece. Naruto snapped, "Shit, Sai yes, I'm listening. This isn't hide‑and‑seek, and Sasuke's back in the village.I know he's not the Hokage."

Naruto's sharp blue eyes flicked to Hinata. "Hinata, go take a shower, I got a fresh set of clothes waiting in the bathroom," he ordered, his voice firm yet teasing. Even while he was on the phone with Sai, Naruto couldn't take his eyes off his sexy, shy wife. Hinata hesitated, feeling embarrassingly exposed as she slid out of bed. Her cheeks flushed deep pink while Naruto watched her every move with a hungry gaze. He loved teasing her, admiring the way her plump ass swayed and her soft breasts subtly jiggled with each step. His cock was rock‑hard, and even as he spoke with Sai, he longed to drop the call and focus solely on his phone again, Naruto said, "Don't be shy, Hinata." His tone was both gentle and commanding as he continued, especially since you weren't, so embarrassed when I had my tongue on you." Even as he resumed his conversation with Sai, every tantalizing detail of Hinata's shy movements kept his eyes burning with want.

Hinata entered the bathroom and was surprised by its size. It was spacious, featuring a large sink and mirror, a separate toilet, and a shower big enough for two. The large glass door, adorned with the Leaf symbol, stood invitingly and she opened it.

Hinata turned on the shower, letting the warm water cascade over her skin. Suddenly, she felt a pair of tanned hands slip around her waist. Before she could react, Naruto pressed a soft kiss to her shoulder. "Hinata," he murmured, his voice low and teasing, "you know how sexy you are. You walked around that train with nothing on."

"You're the one who stripped me down," Hinata murmured, her voice soft against the rush of water. Naruto chuckled, warm breath tickling her ear as his hand slid around to cup her breast. His rough fingers pinched her nipple, and Hinata gasped. "I'm addicted to you," he whispered, his voice low and husky. With a swift motion, Naruto grabbed the showerhead and guided the spray between Hinata's parted legs. The steady stream of warm water hit her most sensitive spots, and Hinata shivered as ripples of pleasure coursed through her already trembling body. Hinata leaned back into Naruto, her body arching in pleasure, and moaned, "Ahh… ahh…" as his fingers circled her nipple, sending waves of intense sensation through her.

Naruto enjoyed Hinata's moans as the shower water continued to cascade over her sensitive pussy leaned closer and murmured, "Let me cool down that delicious pussy of yours, I don't want to wear out too fast." Hinata bent her knees and began to moan, the water flow intensifying her pleasure. Standing upright with her legs spread, she surrendered completely to the sensations. Naruto then sat on the floor beneath her, positioning himself as Hinata leaned back and placed her hands on his shoulders to support her weight.

Naruto started at the base of Hinata's sweet core, his hot, wet tongue lashing over her folds. His head moved up and down in a steady, measured motion, each movement drawing soft, desperate moans from Hinata. His tongue worked tirelessly, teasing her clit with a series of licks, while he kissed all around her most sensitive spots. Naruto's damp blond hair plastered to his forehead as he tilted the showerhead, directing the warm spray onto Hinata's full breasts. The gentle pressure of the water against her created a tingling sensation on her perky nipples.

"Naruto" Hinata cried out, her body trembling with each stroke as she clutched his shoulder. Her cries filled the steamy room as Naruto, his eyes gleaming with a predatory glare, paused for a moment before standing up. "If you could only see how unreal you look," he rumbled, voice thick with desire, "how fucking sexy you are, I don't feel alive unless I'm inside you." With deliberate motion, Naruto lifted one of Hinata's legs and held it firmly against his thigh. His hard cock already oozing from her earlier moans guided itself inside her with swift, forceful thrust. The impact made Hinata gasp and moan, their sounds blending with the steady patter of falling water.

Naruto moved in a deep, steady flow as Hinata's moans grew louder harder and faster with each thrust. "Did you sleep well?" Naruto rasped between his powerful strokes, his voice rough with desire.

"Yes," Hinata moaned, her body still trembling from Naruto thrusts.

"I couldn't sleep, I was hard as soon as you fell asleep," Naruto continued, his words mingling with the sounds of their moans.

Naruto gripped Hinata's ass, never slowing his pace. As her eyes closed and Naruto's intense gaze locked onto her, he thrust even harder. Her breasts pressed against his chest while the cool water poured down, heightening every sensation. Naruto's powerful chest flexed with each movement as he fucked her, and Hinata trembled as she came again, her body convulsing in pleasure.

"Hinata, so good... so good," Naruto groaned, their voices echoing off the shower walls.

"Never enough," Naruto replied, as her moans growing even more urgent. Naruto gripped her hip as he continued to thrust, the heat of their union building with every move.

Naruto pulled free with a soft pop. Hinata gasped, "Don't worry..it won't be for long." Before she could catch her breath, he spun her around and pressed her back against the cold glass of the train's window. The countryside rushed by in a blur, but he didn't care, he hadn't bothered to pull down the shade. The chill of the pane only heightened every shudder that ran through her.

In the dim reflection of the window, Hinata spotted one of Naruto's clones lingering nearby."I hope you don't mind," Naruto murmured, his voice thick with need. "But I want to remember every inch of you." He braced one hand firmly on her hip and thrust into her again, pressing her against the cold glass. Each powerful stroke caused her nipples to graze the smooth pane, sending jolts of unreal pleasure rippling through her body.

"Oh… Naruto," she moaned, her legs trembling around him. "It's so good… unbearably good." Naruto's low groans filled the private car as he moved with relentless intensity. Hinata's breath came in quick gasps, her heart pounding in time with his thrusts. In that moment the world whizzing by outside and the clone's quiet watch, she knew it wouldn't be long before they reached that peak together.

Naruto slid his finger down to rub her clit as he thrust from behind, sending sparks of pleasure through her. Hinata felt as if she were seeing stars. The water mingled with her moans and Naruto's heavy breathing filled the bathroom. After a few more powerful strokes, he groaned, "I love you, Hinata."

Breathlessly, she whispered back, "I love you, Naruto."Naruto, bracing himself with both hands now on Hinata hips. Baring his teeth as he stares down watching Hinata plump ass.

“For kage sake, Hinata…I’m...fuuuuuck!” With one final deep thrust, he filled her completely before pulling out, his thick ropes of come erupt from him, dripping onto the wet floor between her thighs. He leaned in and kissed Hinata’s shoulder.

Naruto pressing his lips to hers one last time before leaving the shower. Hinata clung to the wall, still in disbelief that Naruto had just finished feasting on her in that steamy, intense moment they had shared one of the most fantastic, sexy showers ever. Quickly washing herself off, Hinata stepped out of the shower, her entire body trembling from the overwhelming passion. As she closed her eyes, she could still see Naruto's intense blue eyes, lost in pure lust and desire.

Naruto stepped out of the bathroom, steam still clinging to his skin, and moved toward his jacket hanging nearby. He cast a quick glance over his shoulder to make sure Hinata was still in the shower, then reached into the inner pocket and pulled out the little purple book Hinata's Secret Desire. Flipping it open, Naruto scanned the handwritten entries until he found what he was looking for. He turned to page 23 Hot Shower Sex and drew a bold checkmark beside it. "Check," he whispered to himself, a satisfied smirk curving his the keeper of a precious secret, he slipped the book back into his pocket, proud that he'd given his wife the passion she'd always dreamed of.

Hinata got dressed, a simple lavender summer dress that flowed softly over her curves, paired with a fresh bra and thong that completed the look. Naruto had been well prepared he had sent his clone shopping to pick up Hinata's new clothes. And it paid off. As soon as she stepped out, she looked absolutely beautiful, that made Naruto's heart swell.

The intercom clicked to life: "Now arriving at Main Street Station. The time is 3:15 p.m. We will be leaving the station at 4:45 p.m." The announcement echoed softly through the train, a reminder of the world outside their private bubble.

Naruto glanced at Hinata, a playful glint in his eyes. "Hey, how about we stretch our legs, Hinata?" he suggested, extending his arm.

Naruto quickly dressed in something more casual a black T‑shirt and grey sweatpants with orange stripes hoping to look less like the Hokage and more like an ordinary citizen. With his new outfit on, he slipped his arm through Hinata's and smiled, ready to explore the city alongside his wife.

*o0o*

Main Street was a vibrant mosaic of urban life towering digital scroll billboards, neon lights flickering across large buildings, and an endless parade of people hustling along busy sidewalks. Suddenly, out of nowhere, flashes erupted from scroll cameras and scrollvision recorders, all manned by the notorious ninja parazzi from Shinobi Scoop. Their rapid clicks and raised voices cut through the city's.

Naruto and Hinata exchanged exasperated looks as the flashing cameras continued their relentless assault. "What's happening out here?" Hinata whispered, frustration and disbelief in her voice. Naruto's vision was momentarily blinded by the sudden flashes. He grimaced as he scanned the swarm of Shinobi Scoop parazzi. Shit, he thought, people must have already posted on their instantscroll account that Hinata and I are out here together. He shook his head, a smile creeping onto his face as he decided enough was enough.

"Hey, there goes the Seventh Hokage" one shouted, while another added, "Look at that, his wife too. What's the couple doing out here?" The relentless flashes captured every moment. "Lady Hinata, what design are you wearing? And who does your hair?" The question, laced with sounds of camera clicks and shouted remarks.

Naruto gritted his teeth at the audacity while Hinata's cheeks flushed with a mix of irritation and amusement. The duo was well aware that even their personal style was up for graps for the ever hungry ninja parazzi of Shinobi Scoop.

Naruto shook his head firmly, his eyes narrowing at the intrusive question. "Don't answer I'll handle this," he declared, his tone leaving no room for discussion. His focus shifted from Hinata's flustered expression to the rowdy parazzi, and he stepped forward, ready to silence their nosy with swift authority.

"Enough already," Naruto as he leaned closer to Hinata, who was trying hard to shield her eyes from the intrusive flashes with her hand.

Naruto channeled his chakra. In a swift motion, a concentrated energy wave surged outward, and each camera burst into smoke from the unexpected overload. Smirking Naruto watched as, The parazzi froze in stunned silence as their gadgets fizzled and sputtered. Hinata smiled, half-amused and half-relieved, squeezing his hand.

"Naruto, you sure know how to shut down a crowd," she whispered." Well, they wanted Naruto too bad they can't handle me," he replied playful smirk, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

They grabbed each other's hands and ran. Hinata laughed, clearly enjoying the chase as her old ninja skills kicked in climbing and leaping between high buildings with effortless grace. In a heartbeat, they landed on a rooftop overlooking Main Street.

"Look at this, Hinata this is Main Street," he said, taking in the sprawling neon-lit vista. The city buzzed below them.

Naruto looked over, his expression apologetic. "Hey, Hinata, I'm sorry about all that back there. They must've found out everything," he said, shaking his head. "I forgot how annoying the parazzi can be without the ANBU around," he replied playfully.

Naruto scratched the back of his neck, grinning. "You know, sometimes I wish I wasn't so famous," he admitted, half-joking yet genuine.

Hinata burst into fits of laughter. "Naruto, ever since I met you, I knew you always wanted to be known," she teased. "I know," he murmured, the smile lingering on his lips. "I know," he murmured, a smile lingering on his lips. "Sometimes it's hard, but I'm happy everyone knows who I am it means I get to share my love with the world."

"Hey, are you hungry, hummingbird?" he asked, pulling her into a warm hug. "Sure," she replied with a smile. "Let's go follow me" Holding hands, they sprinted down from the rooftop and navigated the busy street. Before long,hey arrived at a small, bustling stall famous for its spicy curry a favorite among locals.

"Don't worry, Hinata," Naruto said with a confident grin as he winked at her. "There should be no one following us I made sure my clones are watching our backs."

At the Curry House, Naruto endured an over‑the‑top waitress who practically threw herself at him even following him toward the bathroom. He cleared his throat and warned simply, "I'm happily married," then ducked inside. When he emerged out of the bathroom, Hinata's Byakugan was active her glare pure, unfiltered jealousy. The waitress, wide‑eyed with terror, scrambled away. Fuck, Naruto thought, she looks so damn sexy when she's jealous. I'll have to do that again, he grinned returned to the table and offered Hinata a reassuring smile. "Everything okay?" he asked quietly. Hinata nodded, her cheeks still warm. "All good," she said as the waitress fled to the back room. After devouring their meal in quick, shared bites. By the time they finished their meal, the waitress had vanished, and the owner insisted, "This one's on the house." Naruto pulled out his scroll‑phone and checked the time. "We still have plenty of time for the shopping district," he told Hinata with a grin.

As they strolled past a boutique called Neon Petal Hinata's eyes lit up. "Can we go in here?" she asked. He looped an arm through hers. "Lead the way." Inside, the sales associate's eyes widened at Hinata's elegant simplicity. With eager efficiency, she whisked Hinata through rack after rack first to delicate lingerie, then to blouses, jeans, skirts, tops, shoes, and even sunglasses.

In the fitting room, Hinata tried on pieces while Naruto waited just outside, anticipation in his eyes. When she emerged in a pair of blue denim jeans that hugged her thighs and a cropped shirt that showcased her curves, Naruto's mouth watered.

"Everything looks incredible on you," he said, stepping forward. "We'll take it all." Hinata bit her lip. "This place is expensive." Naruto smiled and rummaged in his pocket for his Gama‑chan wallet. "Don't worry, I've got it." At the register, the total came to 10,000 ryos. Naruto tapped his sleek Masterleaf credit card its gold leaf emblem a privilege reserved for Kage leaders and confirmed the payment. Hinata watched him with admiration. "I love you," she said softly. He slipped the card back into his wallet and winked. "Anything for my wife."

But as they strolled hand in hand, Naruto's easy smile faded under a wave of guilt. They paused at a sweets stall, and Hinata's eyes sparkled as she piled a box of Tailed Beast Taffy, a pack of Boruto's favorite card‑collection game Extreme Shinobi Picture Scrolls 100 ryo each, way overpriced and a small Naruto plushie into her basket. Seeing her pure joy, Naruto's chest tightened with both pride and regret.

They paused under the lanterns at a sweets stall. Hinata looked up at him, concern "Naruto, what's wrong?" she asked, slipping her hand into his. He managed a sad smile. "I should have brought you here long ago," he admitted. "You're not a prisoner of the village. You've been such a devoted wife and mother, and I've been a foolish husband too busy to notice how lonely you must have been."

Naruto ran a hand through his hair, voice thick with regret. "I never asked if you missed going on missions or wanted to travel," he said. "I was so consumed by my Hokage duties." Hinata pressed the little Naruto plushie into his palm. "Naruto, I understood what marrying you would mean," she replied softly. "I knew you'd become Hokage, and I wanted to stand by you. I chose this life because it was your dream and now I'm living my dream. My dream was always to be by your side."

He looked into her eyes, remorse melting away into warmth. "I don't deserve you," he whispered."We deserve each other," Hinata countered with a gentle smile. "I love you, Naruto."

"I love you too, Hinata," he replied, his gaze softening into a fond grin.He returned her gaze with a fond grin. "Hey, let me show you something." Naruto summoned a pair of clones, handing off their bags to be carried back to their private train car. Then he looped his arm through Hinata's and guided her toward a quieter corner of Main Street Station.

They slipped away from the crowds and arrived at an abandoned section of the Thunder Rail tracks. As they rounded a quiet corner, Hinata's eyes widened at the sight before her. Several train tracks branched off into the distance."These are the track that will connected to the Land of Lightning and, with hope, soon to the Land of Mist, where a new train station would enable travelers to board a ferry."

"Wow, that would be incredible," Hinata breathed, her eyes wide in wonder at the vast network before her.

Naruto's explained, "It would be, but keeping it safe that's a whole different challenge. I've been working on a proposal. I want to train a squad of shinobi specially dedicated to Thunder Rail safety. With all nations on board and following a standardized protocol, we can make it work." He paused and then continued with a confident edge, "I have to head to Suna today to discuss this further, and I thought it'd be good to bring you along. Plus, I'm a bit worried Shikamaru always takes on so much, and I wanted to handle this without his help if possible."

"Wow, Naruto, that would be wonderful," Hinata said, her voice filled with admiration.

"I know I sound like a broken record, but you really are everything I ever wanted. I love you so much," Naruto told Hinata's eyes softened, and with a tender smile, he leaned in and kissed her. Their kiss deepened playful and Naruto shot her a sexy smirk, the one she loved because it meant he was up to no good, before his hand slipped beneath her dress and gave her ass a quick, playful squeeze, drawing a delighted squeak from Hinata." Hinata, I want you again do you think you can handle me?" he teased, glancing quickly around at the empty tracks that enclosed them in their own private world.

"Naruto, we can't." Hinata began, but her words died in her throat the moment he turned to face her, his piercing blue eyes. "Oh, we can," Naruto murmured against her ear, his voice a low promise as his free hand slid down her side to cup her hip. His voice thick with need. "And we will."

Behind them, the train exhaled a loud hiss of steam, it's mist enveloping them for a brief moment. Naruto spun Hinata around, pressing her back against the cool metal of a signal post. "Do you know how fucking hard it was for me to wait?" he growled, his lips brushing the tender skin behind her ear. "I fucked you twice today, and I'm still not satisfied Hinata's breath hitched as his words and touch sent tremors through her. When his fingers slid into her underwear, he murmured against her ear, "Goddamn, Hinata, you're not just wet you're soaking. Seems like you didn't have enough either." He then traced his tongue along her ear. Her body shook she wanted him. She was so wet that the instant he kissed her, all she could think was that twice was not enough. Naruto's fingers began to stroke her, and she let out a soft, desperate cry. "Naruto…" she whimpered, caught between protest and longing.

Naruto locked his lips onto Hinata as she wrapped her legs around him, pressing her back against the cold rails. Hinata moaned, the steady thump‑thump‑thump of the track's vibration pulsing beneath them. Naruto ground his hips into her, making sure she felt just how hard he was his dick straining against the fabric of his pants.

“Hinata,” he growled, “stop wearing underwear for fuck’s sake.” He ripped off her soaked panties and lifted her skirt, the cool air making her tremble as it hit her wet folds. In one swift motion, he yanked down his sweatpants, freeing his cock he could no longer hold back. He lined himself up with Hinata's warm entrance and thrust in, driving his cock home until he filled her to the hilt. "Fuck…" Hinata gasped, grabbing Naruto's shoulder to brace herself for her husband's large, hard cock. Then, as the tracks began to vibrate beneath them, Hinata moaned out, her body trembling with the pulsing rhythm.

Naruto pressed Hinata harder against the train rails, their bodies trembling in sync with the low, distant rumble of the oncoming train. Each thud of the rails beneath their feet jolted through their cores like a pulse of electricity first a gentle hum, then a growing roar that matched the rhythm of Naruto's thrusts.

Hinata's nails dug into his shoulders as the train's approach crackled in the air. Every metallic quake beneath her sent shockwaves through her slick heat, each pulse amplifying the thrust of Naruto's hip. Her moans grew faster, higher, she could feel the rails thrumming in her bones, each jolt carving fresh waves of pleasure through her trembling body.

Somewhere nearby, an automated announcement crackled through the station speakers: "Express Thunder Rail arriving in ten minutes." Naruto caught her eye, his breath hot against her ear. "Ten minutes," he whispered, voice thick with promise. "Feel that vibration? It's only the beginning… it's going to get so much stronger."

"Five minutes until arrival," the station speakers crackled. The vibration beneath them doubled an intoxicating tremor that sank through the cold metal into their bones. Naruto pressed closer, hot breath brushing her ear. "Half the time's left, baby," he rasped, voice thick with need. "Every pulse is going to be twice as intense."

Hinata cried out, voice high and breathless. "It feels so good… yes, Naruto" His hips didn't falter. With each thrust, he timed himself to the rails' thunderous rhythm thump… thump… thump driving into her with relentless intensity. Naruto moaned against her skin, "Fuck, you're incredible," as the train's vibration shook them both to their cores. Every jolt of the track sent fresh sparks of pleasure rippling through Hinata, her back arching into him as she surrendered to the powerful cadence of metal and desire.

As the rails began to roar and the thunder of steel grew louder, Hinata cried out, her eyes wide as she locked onto the approaching train. The vibration intensified, rattling the metal beneath them. Naruto's hip ground into her once, twice, building to a frantic rhythm.

"Thirty seconds until arrival."

Hinata's moans rose to meet the rails' thunder. Naruto's hands gripped her waist, anchoring her with fierce paces as he braced for the final moments.

"Ten… nine… eight…"

Naruto inhaled sharply and drove into her one last time, each thrust perfectly timed with the rails' Hinata cried out, her body convulsing around him in a shattering climax that echoed the speeding steel. With a final, explosive thrust, Naruto pressed himself deep and released faster, his cum flooding Hinata with his warmth. Then he pulled free and caught her in his arms.
Naruto gathered his chakra, a bright yellow aura flaring to life around them.

“Three… two… one…” he counted, voice fierce over the roar of steel.

With a powerful leap chakra propelling them upward he carried Hinata off the tracks just as the train thundered past. Steam and wind whipped around them, their hearts pounding in unison. Together, they landed on the roof of the speeding train, breathless and electrified by their daring escape.

"Nothing," Naruto yelled into the rushing wind, "not even a moving train can stop us."

Chapter Text

Secret Book of Desire by Lady Temari NaraBonus Chapter: Two

*o0o*

Shikamaru wasn't proud of what he was currently doing riding in the Hokage's private train car aboard the Thunder Rail, on his way to retrieve Naruto.

Naruto had been heading to Sunagakure with his wife, Hinata, but it was time to bring him back, there was too much work piling up lately. As for Shikamaru himself things at home weren't much better. Even though he had thrown Temari a great birthday party, the kind of celebration she deserved the truth was, they hadn't been connecting the way a married couple should.

Not emotionally.

Not physically.

It had been over six months since they last made love. The distance between them only seemed to stretch wider with each passing day, leaving him restless, frustrated, and lonelier than he cared to still in Sunagakure he couldn't help but wonder if she'd even miss him at all. Temari had been complaining for months about Shikamaru overworking, always covering for Naruto, never putting her first. When Gaara requested her presence in Sunagakure for a while, Shikamaru hadn't thought twice. He practically volunteered her himself, figuring she needed a break and maybe, just maybe, he did too.

That was over two months ago.

Two months of no e-scrolls.

Two months of no calls on the scrollcelluar.

And every time he checked Temari Instantscroll, there she was looking stunning, glowing, happy and completely unbothered about not being back in the Leaf.

And him?

He was a fucking mess.

Somehow, all this time alone had driven him into the desperate situation he found himself in. In the Hokage's private bathroom, disgusted with himself, Shikamaru pumped his cock hard in his hand. His head thudded back against the tiled wall, shame burning under his skin but he couldn't stop. He missed his wife so goddamn much it physically hurt. And after stupidly reading her secret desire book again, he was beyond saving. His cock was hard, slick with pre-cum, his hand gliding easily over his sensitive skin. He squeezed tighter, mind flashing with images of her her pink nipples, the way her lips parted under his touch, the gasps she tried to hide. He pumped his hand harder, faster, a guttural, broken sound tearing from his throat.

Temari...

He missed her kisses, the way she clung to him, desperate and needy. He could almost hear her moaning his name like a prayer. "Temari," he gasped hoarsely, just as his body seized. Thick ropes of cum spilled against the wall of the shower, his breath shuddering out of him in a broken slumped back against the tile, running a shaky hand through his wet hair, guilt gnawing at his chest.

Fucking hypocrite. He had given Naruto hell for losing control with Hinata, but deep down he understood. Naruto looked lighter now, younger, like a man who had rediscovered something he thought he lost. Meanwhile, Shikamaru was here jerking off in the Hokage's train car like a horny teenager for a woman who didn't even seem in a rush to come home. Muttering a curse under his breath, he wiped himself off quickly, dragging on a fresh towel around his hips. He needed to clear his mind. He should have felt better after everything, but he didn't. Instead, a heavy, guilt settled deep in his chest, sharp and impossible to ignore. If he was being honest with himself, he was the real asshole in all of this. Temari had given up everything for him, her family, her home, her place in Sunagakure, to marry him and become a citizen of the Leaf Village. She had lived there for over thirteen years now, but Konoha had never truly been her home. Her brothers weren't there. Her childhood memories weren't there. Her roots were buried deep in the desert sands of Sunagakure, to, and yet, she had chosen him.

What had he done in return? He worked late. He missed dinners. He forgot anniversaries. He buried himself in advisor affairs and missions, always assuming she would understand, because she was strong, because she was Temari. But even strong women needed to feel wanted. They needed to be pursued, cherished, worshiped. And him? He had made her feel like she came second to a stack of mission reports and endless council meetings.

Shikadai was grown now, already a Genin with his own team, carving his own path. And Temari was starting to drift away from him, day by day, scroll by scroll, until one morning he had woken up and realized she wasn't smiling at him anymore.

Dragging a hand through his wet hair, Shikamaru exhaled hard, the weight of it crashing down on him. No more. He was done being the man who took her for granted. He didn't just want to apologize. He wanted to reclaim her. He wanted to seduce his wife so thoroughly that she would forget any distance had ever existed between them. He wanted to make her beg, to make her scream his name the way she used to, to make her remember exactly who she belonged to. He wanted to give her every fantasy she had hidden in that Secret Desire Book, and every fantasy she had been too shy to write down.

The thought alone made his cock growing hard even though he had just relieved himself in the shower. It was not enough. It would never be enough. He needed her. He needed to touch her, taste her, claim every inch of her until there was no doubt left in her mind who she belonged to. Even the long, aching train ride had not dulled the hunger that clawed inside him. She was his Temari. His woman. His responsibility. And he was going to make damn sure she knew it before they ever left Sunagakure.

*o0o*

The intercom crackled: "We will be arriving in Sunagakure in five minutes." Straightening up, Shikamaru tossed the towel onto the back of the chair and reached for his clothes. It was almost time. He wasn't going to waste a single goddamn second.

Shikamaru took one last drag of his cigarette before crushing it under his sandal. As he stepped off the train, the Sunagakure station stretched out before him, carved from smooth pale sandstone, with its high arched ceilings built to fight off the brutal desert heat. It was nothing like Konoha's station, where there were trees, greenery, and soft edges. Here, there was only hot stone, sharp light, and the feeling that the entire desert was daring you to survive. Colored glass panels high above scattered the sunlight into pools of red, gold, and blue across the dusty floor, giving the station an otherworldly glow. The heat slammed into him immediately, dry and heavy, clinging to his skin with every step he took.

Vendors lined the walkway, shouting out deals in rough voices. They sold cactus water, bundles of dried dates, and desert-forged weapons that looked sharp enough to slice the air itself. The air smelled thick, a gritty blend of hot stone, leather, and spices that burned the back of his throat. It smelled wild. It smelled dangerous. And it smelled like her.

Adjusting the strap of his flak jacket, Shikamaru allowed a lazy smirk to tug at his mouth. Hot, sharp, and impossible to control. Sunagakure, to was not much different from Temari.

Above him, the arrival board flickered, schedules updating with a steady rhythm. Around him, travelers moved with quiet precision. Shinobi, diplomats, and traders all weaving through the station like they had somewhere important to be.

Exhaling slowly, Shikamaru pulled out his celluarscroll, thumbing through the new message from Shikadai. His son's short message read, "Dad, staying at Inojin's house tonight." Shikamaru tapped a quick reply with one hand, shifting his bag over his shoulder as he wrote, "Visiting Sunagakure. Looks like I won't be back until tomorrow."

Seconds later, Shikadai answered just as quickly as always with a second message: "Also with Boruto. I'm okay, Dad."

Shikamaru stared at the screen for a moment longer than necessary, his thumb hovering over the keys even though he had nothing else to say. Good kid, he thought. Too good, maybe. Another day away, another night Temari was not calling. Another reminder that somewhere along the way, he had gotten really good at being alone.

He sighed quietly, slipping the celluarscroll back into his pocket. Rolling his shoulders, he pushed the heavy feeling down deep into his chest and started moving forward again.

It was time to get this over with.

*o0o*

Shikamaru stepped into the Kazekage Estate, his sandals brushing lightly against the, polished sandstone floors. The air inside was cooler than the burning heat outside, filled with the faint scent of incense and desert blooms. Immediately, two Sunagakure shinobi in crisp tan flak jackets snapped to attention at the entrance, bowing low in perfect discipline. "Welcome, Lord Shikamaru Nara," one of them said formally, his voice echoing slightly through the vast hall. "Honored Advisor of the Seventh Hokage." Shikamaru nodded in acknowledgment but barely slowed his pace, already dreading what was coming. Sure enough, a second shinobi stepped forward, holding a scroll rolled tightly in his hands. He cleared his throat loudly before launching into the long-winded ceremonial introduction.

"Honorable Advisor of the Seventh Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village, Honored Brother-in-Law of Gaara of the Sand, the Fifth Kazekage, and husband of.."

"Yeah, yeah, I get it," Shikamaru muttered, waving him off with a flick of his wrist, not bothering to hide his stepping further into the open main hall, his gaze was drawn immediately to the familiar figure waiting for him. Gaara, dressed in casual attire, still radiated an unmistakable aura of power. His short auburn hair was neatly combed and parted, and his piercing green eyes were as sharp and calculating as ever. The dark rings around his eyes only served to make him look even more deadly, even while standing still, as if he were a desert storm simply waiting to be unleashed. Shikamaru resisted the urge to sigh, mildly annoyed that even after all these years, Gaara still managed to be intimidating without even trying. Gaara stepped forward, giving Shikamaru a rare nod of greeting before, surprisingly, pulling him into a brief but firm hug.

"Welcome, brother," Gaara said simply, his voice low but blinked in slight surprise but barely had time to process the rare show of affection before a loud voice cut through the hall."There he is" Kankuro, loud, fast, and utterly impossible to miss, bounded forward in his usual makeup and a loose hoodie. Without hesitation, he yanked Shikamaru into a rough, back-slapping hug that nearly knocked the air out of him."Glad you're here" Kankuro said, grinning widely. "Feels like we never see you anymore." Shikamaru gave a lazy shrug, barely responding to the enthusiasm, because truthfully, his mind wasn't on Kankuro at all, because then he saw Temari.

Shikamaru froze mid-step, the noise and movement around him fading into the backround. His sharp gaze locked onto Temari who stood only a few steps away, casually relaxed beside that giant bastard Kenji. She looked at ease, confident, and infuriatingly unbothered, and it made something dark and restless coil low in Shikamaru's gut.

Her blonde hair was tied into four playful ponytails, She wore a tight purple crop top that hugged every curve of her body perfectly, paired with a short, matching skirt that showed off the long, tanned strength of her legs. Black fishnet stockings clung to her thighs, ending just below her knees, and her heeled sandals. She looked radiant, powerful, untouchable and she wasn't even looking at him.

Her body was angled slightly toward Kenji, her posture relaxed and open. Her lips were curved into a small, amused smirk. Her green eyes gleamed with mischief as Kenji leaned in too damn close, whispering something into her ear. Whatever it was, it made Temari laugh, a soft, genuine laugh that wrapped around Shikamaru's heart and squeezed hard. It had been far too long since he had heard her laugh like too long since that smile had been meant for him. Watching her share it so freely with another man made his blood burn in his veins. Their eyes met for just a heartbeat, Temari, looked away like he wasn't even there. Shikamaru's jaw tightened. His fingers twitched slightly at his sides, the tension in his chest spreading like wildfire.

Jealousy? Absolutely.

Lust? God, yes.

Temari had always known how to push his buttons, but this time she wasn't just pushing. She was stomping all over them with those damn heels. His lips curled into a slow, dangerous smirk, heat simmering low and steady in his gut. "Alright, Temari," he murmured under his breath, his voice dark, low, and full of quiet promise. "You want to play games?" His eyes narrowed slightly, studying the subtle sway of her hips as she turned away. "You're going to regret that."

And when he finally got her alone?

She was going to remember exactly who she belonged to.

*o0o*

Hinata stood near the entrance of the hall, her expression tight with worry. Her lavender eyes were wide with guilt, and it was clear from the way she press her hands together that she knew trouble was coming. She looked almost ready to apologize on Naruto's behalf, but before she could get a word out, Shikamaru clenched his fist, he was done being patient.

"That bastard," he growled, his voice low and trembling with restrained fury. "Naruto, get out here. Now." The dining hall fell into a stunned silence. His voice carried through the air like a blade, sharp and commanding."I said, Naruto! Now!" Kankuro stepped forward, hands raised in a weak attempt to mediate. "Whoa, whoa… That's no way to talk to a Hokage. He was silent by Shikamaru "Shut up," Shikamaru snapped. His voice was pure ice, and his glare toward Kankuro was so sharp it could have cut glass. "I wasn't talking to you."

"Hey, Shikamaru" The carefree voice grated against his last finally appeared, grinning like an idiot with his hands stuffed into his pockets. He didn't seem the least bit fazed. Shikamaru didn't hesitate. His shadow shot out across the floor like a whip, latching onto Naruto in an instant. With a merciless pull, Naruto was yanked into the air like a puppet. Gasps rang out through the hall as Shikamaru dragged the Hokage straight through the corridor, feet kicking uselessly.

As the heavy doors slammed shut behind Shikamaru and the flailing Hokage, the hall fell into stunned silence. Everyone was frozen in place, processing what they'd just witnessed. Gaara calmly sipped his tea and said in his usual monotone, "Well… that's something you don't see every day."

Hinata covered her mouth, her cheeks pink with sympathy. "Poor Naruto…" Kenji, standing just behind Temari, whistled low. "Wow," he said with a smirk, nudging her lightly with his elbow. "Is your husband always that uptight? Or is that just how he gets when someone flirts with his wife?"

Temari stiffened. She didn't turn. Didn't blink. Just quietly reached behind her. Kenji kept going, clearly entertained "I mean, if that's how he acts in public, I would hate to see what he like in the bedroom."

Temari's cheeks turned bright red but not from embarrassment from fury. Without a word, she snapped open her war fan in one fluid motion and whipped it to the side. THWOOOSH

A sharp gust of wind blasted across the hall, catching Kenji square in the chest and launching him backward into a stack of decorative scrolls and banners. He crashed with a grunt, limbs flailing, coughing up sand and pride. Kankuro winced. "Yep. Should have seen that coming."

Temari slowly lowered her fan, her expression cool as ice despite the heat on her face. "He's not uptight," she said without looking back."Mention my sex life one more time and I swear, Kenji I will plant you in the sand like a damn cactus." Then she calmly walked off, leaving Kenji to dig himself out from under a collapsed banner with the symbol of the Kazekage flapping over his head.

*o0o*

Outside, the desert night was cool and quiet. Shikamaru released the jutsu, letting Naruto drop to the ground with a dull thud. "Ow…" Naruto groaned, rolling onto his side dramatically. He staggered to his feet, rubbing his tailbone. "Sheesh, could you be a little gentler?" Shikamaru shot him a deadpan stare as he took a slow drag from his cigarette. "Like you couldn't break the jutsu anytime you wanted." Naruto offered a sheepish grin and didn't bother denying it.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Shikamaru asked, voice flat, arms leaned against a nearby pillar, still grinning smugly. "What's up, Shikamaru?" Shikamaru exhaled through his nose, smoke curling lazily into the air. His patience snapped. "Cut the bullshit, Naruto." Naruto blinked. "What do you mean?" Shikamaru didn't answer with words. He stepped forward and jabbed a finger sharply into Naruto's chest. "What the hell are you doing in Suna?"

Naruto chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. "Well, you see… Hinata wanted some spices…"

"Bullshit." Shikamaur word cracked through the air like a whip, and Naruto's grin faltered. Shikamaru stepped in even closer, his tone razor-sharp. "Why did you take the Thunder Train instead of teleporting? Why did you dismiss the Anbu? And more importantly," he jabbed a thumb over his shoulder, "why is your wife here?"

Naruto shifted uncomfortably, his hand rubbing the back of his neck again. "Well… uh… about that…"

"Don't even try it," Shikamaru growled, his patience already gone. Naruto coughed, his fingers twitching with nerves. "I just thought... I mean, she has been stressed, and, y'know... being a housewife is hard. Hinata needed a break, some time to relax." He gave a half-shrug, like that somehow explained everything. Shikamaru's eyes narrowed. "So your solution was to drag her to another country in secret and skip out on work?"

Naruto chuckled weakly. "When you say it like that, it sounds bad." Shikamaru didn't even blink. He reached into his pocket, flicked his lighter, and lit a cigarette with a sharp inhale that flared the tip into a steady glow and Shikamaru took another long drag of his cigarette and blew the smoke directly into Naruto's face. "Save it." Naruto winced, waving the smoke away, his grin finally vanishing as the weight of the confrontation settled in. Shikamaru flicked the burnt-out cigarette to the ground and crushed it under his sandal, exhaling like he was trying to control the fire burning in his chest. "I knew something was off the second you skipped work," he muttered coldly. "But now? It's confirmed." Naruto swallowed hard. Shikamaru's voice turned even drier, layered with disgusted sarcasm. "You didn't come here for diplomacy, Lord Seventh. You came here... to screw your wife all over the train."

A heavy silence fell between them. Naruto opened his mouth, then closed it, utterly defenseless. There was nothing to say. No comeback. No excuse. And then, true to form, Naruto did what he always did he leaned into the chaos. He threw his hands in the air with a dramatic groan. "OKAY, OKAY, I'M SORRY" he shouted, He started pacing in frantic little circles, looking like a civilian who just realized they lost their wallet. "I was gonna tell you. I SWEAR" He pointed wildly back toward the estate. "Hinata just wanted a break. A little romance, Good food, Good scenery GOOD, UH… OTHER THINGS." He dropped to his knees and pressed his palms together in a dramatic mock prayer. "PLEASE FORGIVE ME, SHIKAMARU I AM BUT A HUMBLE, LOVING HUSBAND."

Shikamaru didn't move. He just stared at Naruto with the expression of someone who had absolutely zero energy left for this nonsense. Naruto peeked up with one eye, hoping for a flicker of mercy. It wasn't there. Shikamaru sighed, dragged out another cigarette, and lit it like it was the only thing keeping him from committing murder. He inhaled deeply, the glow of the ember briefly lighting his face with quiet fury. Naruto finally dropped the act, muttering under his breath, "Okay, fine, fine. But seriously, man you're taking this way too hard. What's going on with you?"

Shikamaru's stare was flat and exhausted like he was looking at the root cause of every migraine he'

has had in the past month. "You're a damn menace," he muttered, dragging a tired hand down his face. "This whole village is a mess because you couldn't keep your dick in your pants." Naruto scratched his cheek, looking both guilty and defensive. "To be fair… we waited until the rest stops," he offered weakly. Shikamaru didn't even open his eyes. He just closed them slowly, counted to ten under his breath, and exhaled again. His voice came out cold, flat, final. "Shut up." He didn't need to shout. His tone was sharper than any kunai.

"Look," Shikamaru said flatly, his voice drained of all patience, "you're going back to Konoha. Now." Naruto shrugged, still clinging to some thread of logic, even if it was fraying fast. "Technically, I'm here on Hokage duties. I have a meeting with Gaara in the morning," he offered, half-defensive, half-hopeful. Shikamaru closed his eyes again, his jaw tight. This time he counted to twenty, each number pulsing behind his eyelids like a suppressed explosion. He pulled another cigarette from his vest, lit it with fingers that trembled just enough to betray him, and took a long drag. He didn't respond. He didn't argue. He just smoked in silence, the smoke curling around him like armor.

Naruto grinned. "You need to relax, Shikamaru." And then came the final blow. "Shika." Shikamaru's eye twitched. His jaw clenched. His fists curled tightly at his sides. He hated that nickname. And Naruto knew it. Before he could react, Naruto's expression shifted. His gaze drifted toward the manor behind Shikamaru, and his grin faded. "Hey, uh…" Naruto said carefully, his voice more serious now. "Who's that guy hanging all over your wife?"

Shikamaru didn't need to turn. He already knew. He exhaled sharply through his nose, irritation bubbling just beneath the surface. "Who? Kenji? Just her childhood friend." His tone was clipped and dismissive, the kind of voice someone used when they were trying to convince themselves just as much as the other person. Naruto raised a brow. "He's lookin' pretty cozy for just a friend." Shikamaru ignored the jab and pulled out yet another cigarette, his fingers tight with frustration. Just as he was about to light it, Naruto casually plucked it from his hand, sparking it to life with a soft pulse of chakra and taking a slow drag himself.

Shikamaru's jaw locked tight. Naruto never smoked. In all the years they'd been friends, in all the battles and missions, Shikamaru could count on one hand the number of times he had seen Naruto touch a cigarette. And every single time? It meant something was seriously wrong.

Shikamaru's eyes narrowed. "What the hell was that?" he asked, his tone too sharp. For a brief second, Naruto's normally bright blue eyes darkened. A shadow passed across them before he looked away, and suddenly Shikamaru understood. Shit. He had forgotten something important. Naruto wasn't just his best friend he was the Hokage. And Shikamaru had just dragged him through a hall, in front of another Kage, like he was some reckless Genin. Gaara had let it slide, but Naruto? He wouldn't forget.

Shikamaru rubbed the back of his neck, guilt rising fast. "Look," he muttered, "I'm sorry for dragging you out like that." But Naruto wasn't ready to let it go. He turned full force, facing Shikamaru with a look that stripped away all the casual playfulness. This wasn't the ramen-slurping idiot from their youth. This was Naruto Uzumaki, the Seventh Hokage of the Hidden Leaf and he was furious.

"Fuck that, Shikamaru," Naruto snapped, his voice rough. "What the hell is going on between you and your wife?" Shikamaru's stomach twisted, but he kept his face blank. "None of your business." Naruto's jaw tightened. "None of my business?" he repeated, his voice like a blade. "You lecture me about work, about marriage, about duty and now it's not my business?"

Shikamaru didn't move, didn't blink, but the words struck home. Naruto took a deep breath as if preparing to let something painful out and then he dropped the bomb. "Hinata was going to leave me.

I took her for granted. I stopped listening. I worked too much. I almost lost her." He flicked the cigarette into the sand, his shoulders heavy with the weight of experience. "I had to fight like hell to win her back. Every damn day, I have to earn her trust and love." His eyes locked onto Shikamaru's with quiet intensity. "Don't make the same mistake, Shikamaru."

Shikamaru stood in silence, the smoke from his cigarette curling upward into the dark desert sky. Guilt gnawed at his chest like a kunai to the ribs. And for the first time in a long time, Shikamaru Nara was speechless.

*o0o*

Naruto still looked pissed, but he said nothing more. Neither of them spoke as they walked the sandstone halls of the Kazekage's estate. The corridors were wide and cool, lined with open archways that let in the desert breeze, carrying faint scents of burning incense and desert blossoms. As they moved deeper inside, a group of Suna servants approached, bowing low.

"Welcome, Honorable Advisor and Seventh Hokage," one intoned, voice smooth and practiced. "We have prepared your accommodations."

"Just call me Shikamaru Nara," Shikamaru muttered, rubbing his temple. "And call him the Seventh Hokage. No more long speeches." The servant blinked, clearly flustered, but quickly nodded. "As you wish, Lord Nara." Naruto cracked a grin, but even he didn't have the energy to be a smartass after everything that just happened."You will be staying in the West Wing with Lord Kazekage."

Shikamaru smirked, clapping Naruto on the shoulder. "Welcome to Sunagakure, idiot." But then Naruto stiffened, his eyes snapping back to the servant. "My wife? Where's Hinata?"The servant gave a practiced smile. "The women are housed in the East Wing."Naruto's face paled. "Wait, wait, wait..what do you mean housed separately? She's my wife."

The servant's face remained perfectly neutral. "Oh, delightful, Shall I inform the midwives you plan to attempt conception this evening? It would be our pleasure to announce it at tomorrow's breakfast."

Naruto looked like he was about to faint. Shikamaru bit the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing. "This is Suna, Naruto," Shikamaru drawled lazily. "If you want to sleep with your wife, it's officially considered a matter of fertility and clan alliance."Naruto opened and closed his mouth like a dying fish.

"They will need to approve Hinata's fertility before they let you consummate." Shikamaru added with a sly looked utterly betrayed by the world. "Is this why Gaara's still single?" Naruto cried out."Among other reasons," Shikamaru said dryly.

Naruto dragged himself after the servant, grumbling and muttering curses under his breath. Shikamaru followed at a more relaxed pace, already pulling a fresh cigarette from his vest pocket. The rooms were just ahead a series of guest chambers built from smooth stone, each decorated with minimalist Suna design. Carvings of great sandstorms and oasis springs adorned the walls, and wide circular windows framed breathtaking views of the endless desert beyond.

Shikamaru's door slid open with a soft groan. Inside, the room was comfortable with a low wooden bed with navy blue linens, an oil lamp on a small desk, and a ceramic water basin for cooling the dry air. Traditional Suna robes hung neatly in a nearby open closet. From the adjoining room, Naruto's muffled shout echoed, "COOOOOL SHIKAMARU, WE GOT SUNA CLOTHES."

Shikamaru rolled his eyes, stepping inside and tossing his travel bag onto the bed. "Yeah, Naruto. Because you're expected to wear them," he said, too tired to sound amused. "You think Gaara's gonna let you run around dressed like a damn tourist?"Naruto poked his head around the door, grinning like a fool. "Man, first they separated me from my wife, now they're forcing me into fashion trip is cursed." Shikamaru smirked "Welcome to diplomatic visits, Lord Seventh."

*o0o*

The dining hall was nothing short of magnificent. The sandstone walls glowed flickering light of dozens of hanging lanterns. A long, ornately carved table stretched nearly the entire length of the room, its surface covered with plates piled high with fresh fruits, roasted meats, and steaming bowls of Suna's finest cuisine. The scent of spiced rice, slow-cooked lamb, and fragrant desert herbs drifted through the air.

Hinata sat across from Naruto, her silver-embroidered sleeveless crop top catching the candlelight with every small movement. She tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, her high ponytail swaying softly as she leaned forward to select a delicate piece of grilled fish. A desert breeze slipped through the open terrace doors, brushing over her bare shoulders and making her pull her shawl a little tighter.

Temari, seated beside her, looked every bit the desert royalty she was born to be. She wore a deep green crop top, with loose, flowing white pants cinched at her hips. Her sun-kissed skin glowed and her green eyes sparkled with amusement as she took a slow sip of tea. When Hinata said something amusing, Temari tilted her head back slightly and laughed, her movements so elegant that even from across the table, Shikamaru felt something tighten in his chest.

"You will get used to it," Temari said to Hinata with a lazy smile. "Just don't eat anything too red. That stuff will burn your throat from the inside out."

Naruto, already halfway through his third plate, leaned forward eagerly. The bold orange fabric of his loose suna shirt, his black fishnet undershirt peeked out beneath as he grabbed a skewer piled high with spicy meat, took a huge bite, and moaned in delight. "Man, this is amazing. Why don't we have food like this back home?" he mumbled through a full mouth.

Gaara, ever silent and composed at the head of the table, finally spoke. "How was the ride, Naruto?" he asked calmly. Naruto's eyes sparkled with mischief as he glanced at Hinata, who blushed a deep red. "The Thunder Rail was wonderful... Right, Hinata?" he said with a wink. Shikamaru groaned low in his throat and muttered under his breath. Gaara turned his attention. "Was it a good ride, Shikamaru?" Shikamaru stiffened slightly, setting his tea down with forced calm. "It was... fine," he replied, trying not to remember what he did whe was alone in the train's private bath moments before arrival.

Shikamaru, slouched beside Naruto, picked lazily at his food. He wore a loose black top, designed to breathe in the desert heat in clear protest of anything formal. He took a slow sip of the bitter Suna tea, letting the taste roll across his tongue. His half-lidded gaze drifted across the table to Temari. But she wasn't looking at him. She was smiling laughing at something Kenji said.

Shikamaru dragged his fingers through his ponytail, suppressing the surge of irritation that rose inside him. Kenji sat beside Temari, far too close for Shikamaru's liking. His honey-brown eyes gleamed with humor as he lifted his chopsticks, popping a mouthful of rice into his mouth before smirking directly at Shikamaru.

"Wow, Shikamaru," Kenji said loudly. "Been a long time since you showed your face around here. I guess you're fine letting your wife handle everything solo, huh?"

Temari stiffened, her chopsticks pausing mid-air. Hinata glanced anxiously at Naruto, who shifted in his seat. Shikamaru didn't react immediately. He leaned back, rolling a grain of rice between his chopsticks like he had all the time in the world. "I don't send my wife anywhere," he said, his tone smooth and flat. "She's a kunoichi of the Leaf. She goes where her Hokage sends her."

He never looked at Kenji. The chill in his voice did all the talking. Kenji's smug grin flickered, but not for long. He turned to Naruto, still chewing. "That right, Lord Seventh?" Naruto, caught mid-bite, coughed and nodded. "Uh... yeah. What he said." But Kenji wasn't finished. He glanced at Temari, his voice dropping to something more teasing. "Maybe we should keep her here a little longer. The desert misses its princess."

Temari's chopsticks hit the plate with a sharp clatter. "Shut up, Kenji," she said, eyes narrowing. He just laughed like it was all a joke. Shikamaru watched, stone-faced. The way Kenji leaned in. The way Temari's smile twitched. The way she didn't shut him down hard enough.

He noticed it all. And he waited.

Eventually, the conversation shifted to safer ground tales from the battlefield, Naruto's usual over-the-top storytelling, and laughter bouncing off the high stone walls.

"Let's go sand surfing tomorrow." Kenji said brightly, flashing that same wide, smug grin. "It's been years. Come on, who's in?" Temari set her cup down with a soft clink and smirked. "You're on. Don't cry when I leave you in the dust, sand boy." Everyone laughed. Shikamaru's eye twitched.

Then Kenji spoke louder for everyone to hear."Well, guess I'll finally get to see if the Firecracker of the Sand's still got it," he announced, chuckling smugly. "Or if married life in the Leaf's turned her into a housecat." Temari turned sharply, her voice cutting. "Keep talking like that, and I will bury you in the dunes myself."

Across the table, Naruto blinked, watching the exchange with a growing frown. Then he turned and gave Shikamaru a subtle side-glance, and said quitely, "Dude, do you want me to hit him? Because I will."

Shikamaru didn't answer. He didn't even look at Naruto. His entire focus was on Kenji and more importantly, on the way Temari was reacting to him. He saw the way her lips parted as if to say something, the tension in her shoulders, the flicker of something unreadable in her eyes. Jealousy flared up in his chest, white-hot and restless.

Great Firecracker. This bastard had a nickname for her now. Shikamaru's jaw tightened as he growled low under his breath.  Naruto leaned in toward him, voice low and teasing. "Hey, even I'm jealous now. Firecracker, really?"Shikamaru didn't even respond his eyes  remained locked on Kenji, dark and unreadable.

Then Kenji had the audacity to turn directly to him. "What about you, Lord Advisor?" he asked with exaggerated politeness, his smirk curving just enough to be insulting. "Still know how to have fun, or are you too important these days?"

The whole table turned to look at him, even Temari.

Even Temari, She raised a brow, her expression unreadable, lips still curled faintly in amusement. Like she already expected him to decline. Like she thought he wouldn't lower himself to something so childish. Shikamaru moved slowly, set his cup down. Leaned back. Let his arms drape lazily along the back of his chair. Then he smirked a slow, dangerous curl of his lips, pure arrogance and challenge wrapped in one."Sand surfing?" he drawled, voice rich with lazy venom. "I would love to."

Chapter Text

Secret Book of Desire by Lady Temari Nara Bonus Chapter: Three

*o0o*

For the last hour, Shikamaru sat silently, watching his wife pretend he didn’t exist. Not one glance. Not one word. Temari refused to even acknowledge him, smiling politely at Kenji her childhood friend who was laying it on far too thick. Shikamaru clenched his jaw every time Kenji leaned in too close or cracked another flirty joke. Naruto had leaned over at one point and whispered, “Bro, this is getting painful,” but Shikamaru didn’t respond. He didn’t need Naruto to tell him what he already knew. He was boiling inside. As the last of the guests filed out of the Kazekage’s grand dining hall, Shikamaru stood up. He didn’t move fast, but he didn’t need to. Every step was measured, and deliberate.

That’s when he saw Temari shift her weight and nearly stumble as the strap of her sandal snapped.“Shit,” she muttered, crouching down to inspect the damage. Clearly, this was his moment. “Hold up, Temari.” His voice cut through the air, low and commanding. Temari froze, slowly looking up. Her green eyes finally met his. Her breath caught Shikamaru, was already in front of her crouching down. He took her leg gently, his rough hand sliding along her calf as he lifted her foot and rested it on his thigh. The touch was firm, intimate like he was handling something precious. The heat from his palm sent a shiver up her spine.

Shikamaru caught her scent immediately, peaches. The same soft fragrance that had driven him wild for years. His cock twitched in his pants, and he gritted his teeth, forcing himself to stay focused. She was still so damn beautiful. Her clothing clung to her curves, and up close, she was overwhelming. Temari scent her warmth, the memory of her skin beneath his tongue. Without a word, he activated his Shadow Possession Jutsu. Thin, silky threads of chakra emerged from his fingers, weaving around the torn sandal strap like delicate lace. Every movement was precise, elegant, and maddeningly sensual.

“You should be more careful,His, voice husky. “You could hurt yourself.”

“That should hold.” he murmured.

Temari’s heart thundered in her chest. She had to physically restrain herself from gasping when his fingers brushed her thigh. She wasn’t ready and she hadn’t expected this Shikamaru. Gods, he looked incredible. That black shirt was slightly unbuttoned, showing just a hint of his toned chest. The scruff on his chin made him look older. Rougher. Sexier. Shikamaru smelled exactly how she remembered: mint and cigarettes familiar and addictive.

She swallowed hard as he gently lowered her foot, stood up, and without another word slipped his hands into his pockets and walked away calmly, as if he hadn’t just set her entire body on fire. Temari stood frozen, watching him disappear down the hallway with Naruto and Gaara. Her breath was ragged. Her cheeks flushed. Her body ached in all the wrong places. Her nipples were hard beneath the fabric of her dress, and her core throbbed with unrelenting heat.

Seriously?

He was still maintaining the technique from across the estate?

Like she couldn’t fix a damn sandal on her own?

Like he had so much chakra to burn, he could waste it on something so simple while she was already barefoot and in her room?

What a show-off.

Temari scoffed under her breath and kicked her sandals off by the door. Instantly, the straps loosened and fell limp, no longer supported by the chakra Shikamaru had been feeding into them. She stared at them for a long moment, her chest tight and her jaw clenched. He was still looking after her even when he wouldn’t look at her. Shikamaru had knelt before her tonight like he gave a damn. Smoothed his hands along her legs. Touched her like she was something precious. Her fingers trembled as she peeled off her clothing and let it fall to the floor. She could still smell him on her skin that familiar blend of mint and cigarettes. She hated the cigarettes. But gods, she loved the mint. Loved the way he always tried to hide the scent, like she wouldn’t notice.

But she noticed everything.
And she missed everything.

Temari collapsed onto the bed, letting the silk sheets wrap around her overheated skin. Her heart pounded painfully as she stared up at the ceiling, eyes stinging with unshed tears.

She hated him.
She needed him.
And it was driving her insane.

Slowly too slowly her legs parted, her body moving before her pride could stop it. She squeezed her eyes shut, breathing fast and shallow as her trembling hand slid up her chest. She cupped one breast, squeezing lightly, but it wasn’t enough. Her hands didn’t feel like his. They weren’t commanding. They weren’t possessive. Not like his hands that could make her melt with a single touch.

Tears pricked her eyes as her fingers wandered lower, tracing down her stomach, slipping beneath her panties until she touched her soaked heat. Slick surged, hot in her cheeks, but it couldn’t compete with the hunger pulsing between her legs. “Shikamaru…” she whimpered, her voice breaking with longing. She imagined him there his hot mouth on her thighs, pulling her panties down with his teeth, eyes locked with hers as he sank into her like a man claiming what was his. Her fingers slid inside, stroking, pretending it was him. Pretending he was growling in her ear, whispering: “Let me hear you, Temari.”Her hips jerked, chasing the fantasy, grinding down into her hand. The wet sounds echoed through the quiet room obscene and raw. She went faster, harder, crying out his name as her climax slammed into her like a crashing wave.

“Shikamaru!” she gasped, coming undone beneath her fingers. Her body trembled violently as the pleasure tore through her. Afterward, she lay there panting. Pathetic, she thought.

He doesn’t even want me.You’re falling apart for a man who won’t even look at you. She rolled onto her side, grabbed a pillow, and shoved it over her face to muffle the sob that ripped from her throat. Half heartbreak, half humiliation. This was the worst part, because tomorrow… he would leave. With Naruto and Hinata. He wouldn’t ask her to come home and he wouldn’t look back.

*o0o*

Meanwhile, back in his room  Shikamaru tossed his towel aside and stared at the sandstone ceiling. He would've ripped Temari dress off right then and there. But his mind spiraled back deep into memory.

It was in Suna, years ago, when he was looking for the perfect wedding gift for Naruto and Hinata. He had asked Temari for advice, and they had toured several hot springs arguing through most of it. One was closed for lunch, so they decided to explore the grounds alone. Temari had been walking ahead of him, complaining about his indecisiveness her voice sharp and fire-kissed. He had enough.
He grabbed her. Pinned her against a bamboo wall. Kissed her hard.

She gasped, Shikamaru spread her legs and dropped to his knees, for his first taste of heaven. She tasted like spice and honey. She tugged his ponytail, moaned his name, and arched against his tongue until she shattered. He was addicted from that moment on. She was wild, loud, and unapologetic in her pleasure.

A challenge and as his beloved father once told him: “A real man marries a woman who makes him better not easier.” Now he understood why his father had married his hot-headed mother.

Temari was his challenge and he wasn’t ready to lose her not even close. A muscle ticked in his jaw as he blinked back into the present. The air in his room was thick with heat, the scent of desert stone and his sweat clinging to his skin. He ran a hand through his damp hair and exhaled hard. His body still remembered her every sound, every taste, every damn breath.

And if she thought for one second that he was giving up…

She was dead wrong.

Shikamaru didn’t even flinch when the door to his room burst open with a loud creak, followed by the unmistakable sound of gagging and coughing. Naruto stumbled in, hacking violently, his entire body coated in a fine layer of sand. His spiky blond hair looked he has been dipped in powdered sand, and his clothing sagged under the weight of grit clinging to every fiber. He looked like a sand sculpture that had tried and failed to escape a windstorm. Shikamaru barely looked up from the scroll in his lap, his voice dry as ever. “Let me guess you tried to visit your wife.” Naruto spat a mouthful of sand onto the floor and wheezed, “What the hell is wrong with this place? I barely got near the east wing and BOOM, a freakin’ sandstorm blasted me like I was an intruder.”

“Security seals,” Shikamaru replied with a smirk. “You triggered them.”

“Triggered them?” Naruto looked personally offended. “That wasn’t a seal, that was an assassination attempt.” He marched over, lifting a finger. “First time, I walked over like a normal guy no chakra, nothing. I crossed the corridor and BAM Sand explosion. I flew into a wall. I think I dislocated my shoulder.” He raised another finger. “Second attempt, I tried the roof. Got smart, you know? Wind tunnel outta nowhere. Sent me flying across the rooftops like a ragdoll.” Shikamaru chuckled under his breath.

“Third try?” Naruto continued. “Dug a tunnel. Real stealth mode. Popped up like a mole BOOM. Quicksand started sinking faster than Ichiraku noodles in broth.” Shikamaru arched a brow but said nothing. Naruto flopped into a nearby chair, throwing his arms up dramatically. “Fourth time? I got creative.” Shikamaru narrowed his eyes. “Define creative.”

Naruto gave a sheepish grin. “Sexy Jutsu with blonde pigtails. Tiny top, Skirt up to here.” He gestured wildly at his waist. “Full Suna-style dancer disguise. I figured, maybe the seals wouldn’t notice me if I was a dancer girl.” Shikamaru blinked. “You tried to sneak into the east wing as a stripper?"

“A cultural performer,” Naruto corrected with mock dignity, shaking his head. “Didn’t matter. Second I crossed that barrier boom. I was airborne. Landed face-first in a cactus patch. I still have needles in places they don’t belong.”

“Gaara’s ANBU keyed those seals to chakra signatures, not clothing,” Shikamaru reminded him coolly. “Yeah, well, try explaining that to my bruised ego,” Naruto muttered, rubbing his hip. “And Kurama didn’t want to heal me. I had to beg him.”

Just then, the door creaked open again. “Uzumaki,” Gaara said, stepping inside with the calm fury only he could pull off. Naruto jumped like he’d been caught naked. “Oh hey, Gaara! Fancy seeing you here!” Gaara’s eyes narrowed as they scanned the room, then trailed over the pathetic, sand-covered mess that was Naruto. “I assume, based on your condition, you’ve triggered every seal guarding the women’s wing.”

“I was training,” Naruto said quickly, placing a hand over his heart. “Under the moonlight. For peace.” Shikamaru coughed suspiciously.“You are to respect Sunagakure customs,” Gaara said. “That wing is off-limits. You had no business there.”

“You know,  I would never try to sneak in just to see my wife naked… uh… I mean..”

“Spare me,” Gaara snapped. “You smell like sand, smoke, and desperation.” Shikamaru leaned back, completely enjoying the spectacle. “He tried the rooftop, a tunnel, a clone, and Sexy Jutsu.”

“The one with the pigtails?” Gaara asked, unimpressed. “Yep,” Shikamaru replied. “Glitter and all.” Gaara let out a tired sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Lord Seventh, go shower. And tomorrow, you’re apologizing to every seal master in my ANBU.” Naruto’s shoulders slumped. “Yes, sir.”

“And if I catch you in that wing again,” Gaara added as he turned to leave, “I’ll bury you so deep, the First Hokage will have to be summoned to dig you out.” Naruto winced and nodded. The door shut with finality.

A beat of silence passed, and then Shikamaru exploded into laughter. Full-bodied, uncontrollable, chest-clenching laughter. He shook with it, barely able to breathe. “Holy shit,” he wheezed, wiping a tear from his eye, “that’s the best thing I’ve seen all day.” Naruto groaned, brushing sand off his shirt. “This village is insane.” They both laughed again and for a brief, rare moment, the heavy burdens of leadership and heartache lifted. It was just them like two old friends, alone in a sand-covered room, laughing like they were kids again.

After a pause, Naruto let out a slow breath and glanced at Shikamaru, more serious now. “Sorry about earlier,” he said. “I’m just worried about you and Temari. You always seem so solid.” Shikamaru looked at him, genuinely surprised. “You serious?”
“If anything,” Naruto said, “I wanna be more like you two.” Shikamaru scoffed softly. “Please. I’m trying to be like you and Hinata. She adores you.” Naruto smiled, the kind of smile that came from being loved deeply. “Yeah, well… Temari loves you too.” A small smile tugged at Shikamaru’s lips, but he didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to. Naruto stood, stretching with a grunt. “I’m hitting your shower. I’ve got a cactus thorn in my butt.”

“Don’t turn my bathroom into a sand trap.” Naruto paused in the doorway, one hand on the frame.

“Oh, and Shikamaru?”

“What?”

“Kick that bastard’s ass tomorrow.” Shikamaru’s smirk returned, slow and dangerous. “Trust me. I will.”

*o0o*

Temari sat on the edge of her bed, fingers tangled in her unruly blonde hair. Her sleepwear was slightly wrinkled from tossing and turning all night, and her eyes burned with the dull ache of a woman who hadn’t truly rested in weeks. Morning light filtered in through the sand colored curtains, casting a soft golden glow across the room. She stared at the floor, lost in the silence until a gentle knock broke through the haze.

"Temari?" Hinata’s voice was soft and sweet, barely more than a whisper. The door creaked open, and her long, violet hair spilled over her shoulders like silk as she peeked inside. “You seemed a little off last night,” she said gently, stepping fully into the room. “Are you okay?” Temari hesitated. For a brief moment, she considered telling Hinata everything. How Shikamaru had barely looked at her, how invisible it made her feel, how Kenji’s attention, however harmless, was beginning to feel like a dangerous lifeline. But instead, she gave the safest answer.

“Everything’s fine.”Hinata tilted her head, unconvinced, but didn’t press. Temari sighed and raked her hand through her tangled hair, trying to gather herself. But the question slipped out before she could stop it.

“Hinata… you and Naruto?” Hinata blinked, her expression curious. “What about me and Naruto?” Temari fumbled, trying to sound casual. “You two seem… good.” Hinata gave a small, serene smile. “We are.” Temari nodded slowly, then muttered under her breath, “You know… our husbands spend more time with each other than they do with us.

 ”That earned a quiet laugh from Hinata. “That’s true.” Temari’s eyes dropped to her lap. Her voice came out low, nearly breaking. “Do you think Shikamaru even wants to be with me anymore?” Hinata’s expression softened. She crossed the room and sat beside her on the edge of the bed, their knees nearly touching. “Have you talked to him about it?” Temari exhaled sharply. “No.”

Hinata looked down, her voice gentle. “Naruto and I… we didn’t talk much for a long time either. It hurt. But eventually… he made time for me. He made the effort. I didn’t expect it, honestly, but I’m glad he did.” Her cheeks flushed with color, her voice dipping lower. “And the sex has never been better.” Temari nearly choked on air. “Excuse me?” Hinata turned beet red, hiding her face in her hands. “Forget I said that.” Temari elbowed her playfully. “Well damn, Mrs. Uzumaki. Tell me how you really feel.” Hinata giggled, still flustered but smiling through it. “I just mean… sometimes change is good. Little things they notice.” Temari raised a brow, one corner of her mouth twitching. “What are you suggesting?”

“I was thinking…” Hinata’s eyes lit up with excitement. “I could do your hair. Give you a new look. You know… a little confidence boost before the race.” Temari crossed her arms, giving her a skeptical side-eye. “Are you saying I look bad?” Hinata flailed slightly, panicking. “No, no! You’re beautiful! It’s just… you always wear it the same way. We could try something different.”

Temari paused, staring at her for a long beat, then sighed dramatically and smirked. “Fine. Knock yourself out, princess.” Hinata beamed, already gathering supplies from her bag. She approached with a warm towel, guiding Temari to sit. As she worked, her fingers were gentle, massaging shampoo into her scalp with practiced care. The room filled with the scent of herbs and jasmine oil, and their laughter mingled with the steam rising from the warm water. When the curls were finally pinned and dried, Hinata stepped back with a proud smile. “There. Loose waves. Soft, but strong. Like you.”

Temari blinked at her reflection in the mirror. Her sharp, practical look had been transformed her face framed by soft, cascading curls that gave her a glowing elegance she hadn’t seen in herself for years. She didn’t look weak. She looked… gorgeous. “Huh,” Temari muttered, tugging at one lock thoughtfully. “Not bad.”

Hinata smiled knowingly. “He’ll notice.”

*o0o*

Shikamaru had skipped breakfast. Instead, he tugged Naruto aside as they walked through the sandstone halls of the Kazekage's estate. His voice dropped to a whisper. "Alright. First step." Naruto blinked. "First step of what?" Shikamaru didn't answer. He simply reached behind his head, slipping his fingers through the knot of his usual ponytail. In one fluid motion, he pulled it loose. Thick, inky strands of dark hair fell past his shoulders, catching the light in glossy waves. Naruto's jaw dropped.

"Whoa. I forgot you had that much hair," he said, gawking. "You look like a whole new person." Shikamaru shrugged, raking a hand through the mess. "I don't usually show it off. Too much attention." He didn’t mention the academy whispers, the stares, or the way girls once trailed him like he was the second coming of Sasuke. He had tied it back that day and hadn’t looked back until now.

Naruto grinned. "So… finally taking my advice?" Still, no answer. Shikamaru rolled up his sleeves with quiet intent. "Let’s just say," he muttered, "I’m done letting people forget who she married." Naruto smirked. "Damn right. Now that's the energy."

As they stepped out into the Suna sun, the golden desert stretched endlessly before them. The sand surfing arena buzzed with anticipation, sloping dunes carved by wind, the scent of heat and competition thick in the air. Shinobi gathered on the ridges, murmuring with excitement. This wasn’t just a race, it was a statement and Shikamaru was about to make it. Temari nearly lost her composure the moment she saw Shikamaru. He wasn’t dressed in his usual shinobi gear. Instead, he wore Sunagakure’s traditional racing outfit a sleeveless black vest that hung open down the front, revealing the lean, sculpted muscles of his chest and arms. His long hair was untied, falling in slightly tousled waves past his shoulders. The desert sun made every strand shimmer like black silk. Black pants sat low on his hips, secured with a loose sash. The light fabric clung to him in all the right ways. Gone was the slouch. Gone was the laziness. What remained was the quiet strength of a man who knew exactly who he was and wasn’t afraid to show it.

Temari hated the way her breath caught. She hated the heat pooling in her stomach. But she forced herself to focus on her sandboard, acting like she didn’t see him at all.

Shikamaru stepped onto the dunes with casual confidence, the wind tugging at his open vest as the golden sun caught the sharp line of his jaw. His hair, usually tied up, now fell loosely with a rugged edge that made more than one bystander glance twice. But his gaze? It found only one person Temari, they lingered just long enough to make a statement. 

Gone was her usual battle-ready look with four stiff ponytails. Today, her blonde hair flowed in soft curls down her back, catching the desert light like spun gold. Her green eyes sparkled with challenge and something deeper. In her home terrain, she looked absolutely radiant, Fierce and Unapologetically sexy. Shikamaru's eyes lingered longer than necessary. Just long enough to make a statement.      She noticed. A slow, knowing smirk tugged at the corner of her lips, He exhaled through his nose, a quiet sigh of appreciation. Perfect wife, he thought, not for the first time. Absolutely gorgeous.

And if she was here to play games, he was all in.

 Kenji let out a low whistle as he eyed Shikamaru from head to toe. His honey-brown eyes sparkled with mischief. "Whoa, Nara. Didn't know you were hiding a pretty boy under all that." Shikamaru rolled his shoulders with practiced ease. "Hilarious." Kenji nudged him with his sandboard and grinned. "Seriously. That chest? Not bad,You could've had a fan club if you didn't always hide under all that tactical gear. ”

Shikamaru let out a calm breath. "Sounds like a pain."

Temari saw the subtle twitch of his fingers. She knew he wasn't unaffected, no matter how calm he that was the point. She flipped her sandboard upright with a firm motion. "Alright. Enough standing around. Let's race." Kenji smirked.

"Trying to change the subject already?" Shikamaru sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. "You done obsessing over me, or should I go file a restraining order?" Naruto broke into laughter, slapping Kenji on the back. "He got you there." Kenji snorted but didn't back down. "Fine. Just don't pretend your wife wasn't checking you out." Temari's glare could have set him on fire. "Shut up, Kenji."

Shikamaru’s smirk deepened, his eyes glinting with quiet amusement. This was going exactly how he wanted it. Kenji raised his board and tilted his head at Temari. "Let’s make it interesting. If I win, you’re mine tonight. We spend the evening at the Desert Rose. Just the two of us."

Temari arched a brow. The Desert Rose was Suna’s private oasis silk tents, warm springs, and candlelight. "You think you’ll beat me?"

"I know I will," Kenji said, flashing his dimples. "You’ve been in the Leaf too long, Princess. It softened you."

Her grip on the sandboard tightened. "I don’t lose." Before the tension could settle, Shikamaru turned to the crowd and raised his voice. "And when I win, she's spending the night in my room." Kenji’s jaw dropped. Temari's eyes widened. Naruto whistled, impressed.

Shikamaru moved to Temari, leaned in like he hadn’t just embarrassed her in front of everyone, and whispered, "Unless you’ve got other plans, Mrs. Nara."

Temari swallowed hard.

Shikamaru stepped back as if nothing had happened, stretching his arms once more like he hadn’t just stolen every thought from Temari’s head. Then, without warning, he slid off his vest and tossed it to the side.The shift in the air was immediate. His chest was cut and golden, gleaming slightly with sweat. A single bead rolled from his collarbone traced the line of his abs and disappeared beneath his waistband. He reached for a water bottle, drinking slowly, letting his throat flex with each swallow. When he finished, he poured the some over his chest, letting the water trail down his body and soak into his sash.

Temari stared, her mouth slightly open. The race no longer mattered. All she could think about was getting her hands and maybe her mouth on every inch of that skin. Temari was no longer pretending to look away. Her gaze traced the defined ridges of Shikamaru’s torso, the way his pants clung low to his hips, the way his body moved like smoke and fire. She knew that body. She remembered how it felt, how it drove her wild. And now? He was showing it off, just for her.

With a slow, deliberate motion, Temari peeled off her desert pants. Black spandex shorts hugged her curves like a second skin. She bent to adjust her stance and gave her hips a little extra roll, knowing he was watching. Shikamaru choked on his water. His eyes locked on her like a target. Kenji groaned. "Shit, Firecracker. Trying to kill every man out here?" Before anyone could react, Shikamaru lifted two fingers. Kenji’s shadow stretched forward, gripped him by the ankle, and slammed him face-first into the sand."Ow… what the hell?!" Kenji sputtered, coughing up grit. Shikamaru didn’t blink. "That’s for staring at my wife."

Silence fell across the sand dunes.

Naruto let out a low, stunned whistle. "Damn. Possessive Shikamaru is terrifying." Temari looked back over her shoulder and bit her lip. He saw her he always did. And this time, he was making sure everyone else saw exactly who she belonged and this time, he was making sure everyone else saw exactly who she belonged to.

*o0o*

The golden dunes of Sunagakure shimmered under the burning sun. The sand surfing course sprawled like a snake across the desert winding, ruthless, and designed to crush egos. Temari tightened the straps of her board, jaw clenched in focus. She was sharp. Ready. A storm in waiting. Shikamaru, meanwhile, stretched like he had just rolled out of bed, barely awake, completely unbothered.

From the ridge above, Naruto hollered, "Let's go! Sandboard showdown!" Hinata clapped softly beside him.

"Good luck, Temari!" Kenji grinned, bouncing on his heels.

"Hope you boys like eating sand."

The horn sounded. All three competitors launched off the starting line in a blur of motion and flying grit. Kenji exploded forward like a cannonball. Temari matched him instantly, slicing across the curves of the dunes like she has  been born from the sand itself. Shikamaru started slow, hands tucked loosely in his pockets, pushing off with deliberate ease. At first, he trailed behind them, looking almost lazy until the desert began shifting in his favor. The night before, while the others slept, Shikamaru had walked the course under the moonlight. He mapped every curve and memorized every dip. With subtle chakra threads at key points a gust here, a softened patch there. he had gently rewritten the rules of the race. Kenji hit the first slope too hard. His board wobbled violently. Shikamaru slipped past with barely a glance, moving like wind on glass.

Temari, however, was a different story. She was fast, fierce, and fluid. Her long legs bent low as she leaned into a steep turn, hair whipping behind her, eyes locked on the path ahead. Her timing was perfect. Her precision is razor-sharp. She carved through the dunes like they were extensions of her will. At that point in the race, she was undeniably in the lead. She took the inside edge of a tunnel, one Shikamaru had marked as risky but her form was flawless as she flew through, sand spraying from her heels. Behind her, Shikamaru activated a chakra tag subtle, but just enough to destabilize the terrain. Kenji, right on her line, tumbled into a pit. Temari didn’t even flinch. Her concentration was unshakable. From the ridge, Shikamaru allowed himself a small, knowing smile.

“Damn,” Naruto muttered, eyes wide. “Temari’s on fire.” Hinata leaned forward in awe.

“She’s incredible.”Even Kankuro looked stunned. “She might beat him.”

Temari surged through a narrow rock pass and into the final stretch. Just beyond the next dune, the finish line appeared so close now she could taste victory. She grinned. Confident. Ready to claim her win. Then everything changed. The air around her shifted sharply. The wind struck her from the wrong angle, swirling in a way that wasn’t natural. She flinched, instinctively correcting her balance but that one second of hesitation was all it took. Shikamaru flew past from the side. Board low, posture steady, he moved with effortless control. He was smooth, cool. and completely unbothered. He crossed the finish line as if he have been waiting for it all along.

Temari slid in half a second later, heart racing, hair clinging to her flushed cheeks. She stared at her husband in disbelief. Shikamaru was already brushing sand off his shoulders like it was nothing. Kenji arrived well after, buried up to his knees in the sand, face red and ego completely shattered.

The crowd erupted into cheers. Naruto doubled over, laughing. “He stole it at the finish line! That was criminal!” Hinata blinked in shock. “I thought Temari had him.” Kankuro groaned. “So close…”

Temari stormed up to Shikamaru, breathless and fuming. “You used the wind against me.” Shikamaru shrugged, casual as ever.

“You were going to win. I had to improvise.”

“You predicted I’d take that line through the pass,” she accused. “That’s right,” he said. “You always do. Your left-foot lead turns sharper on that angle.” She stared at him, stunned. He hadn’t just studied the course. He had studied her. “You cheated,” she muttered, though the bite in her voice was already fading.

“I didn’t cheat,” he said smoothly. “I adapted.”

“You baited me,” Temari accused, her voice tight with disbelief.

“I anticipated your every move,” Shikamaru replied without hesitation. “You’re smug,” she muttered, eyes narrowing. “I’m married to you. It’s a survival tactic,” he said with a smirk. Temari drew in a shaky breath, her eyes locked on his. Her lips parted slightly as she whispered, “You waited until the very end.”

Shikamaru leaned in, his voice low and teasing near her ear. “I like to finish strong.” She hated the way her knees suddenly felt like jelly but deep down, she kind of loved it. “You’re unbelievable,” she whispered, the words laced with reluctant admiration.

“And still undefeated,” he replied coolly. His eyes sparkled with mischief as he added, “We’ll see about that… tonight.” He turned away, hands tucked behind his head, the picture of calm, victorious satisfaction. Behind them, Kenji was still struggling to free himself from the sand. “Can someone please help dig me out?” he called, exasperated. Neither of them turned around. Temari caught the lingering smirk on her husband’s face, and without another word, marched toward the east wing of the Kazekage estate steam practically rising off her shoulders.

Shikamaru watched her go, calm as ever, then pulled a cigarette from his pouch and lit it with a flick of his thumb. He took a slow drag, exhaled, and smirked. Gaara stepped up beside him, arms crossed and expression unreadable. The roar of the cheering crowd echoed behind them, but neither looked away from Temari disappearing into the distance. Meanwhile, Kenji groaned in the sand, buried up to his waist with his pride in pieces. Naruto jogged over and grabbed him by the arm.“Come on, man,” Naruto said, yanking him up. “You lost fair and square. Don’t be dramatic.” Kenji coughed. “Square? That was Nara-grade trickery!”

“That’s called strategy,” Naruto replied, laughing. “You should try it sometime.”Up on the ridge, the crowd went wild as Shikamaru raised a hand in lazy acknowledgment. Cheers broke out across the dunes. Sunagakure  shinobi, Leaf visitors, and even a few elders applauded the surprise win. He didn’t gloat. He didn’t strut. He just stood there cool as hell letting the moment speak for itself. Shikamaru already knew the real prize wasn’t the race. It was waiting for him back at the estate fiery, frustrated, and ready for payback.

“You won,” Gaara said flatly. “Nice work.” Shikamaru nodded, exhaling smoke through his nose. “Thanks.” Gaara’s gaze didn’t shift. “But tell me… was that smart?” Shikamaru let the cigarette dangle between his fingers, eyes following the sway of Temari’s hips as she stomped through the sand. “Oh, it was very smart.” Gaara raised a brow, unimpressed. Shikamaru offered a shrug and a smirk. “Don’t worry. She’s just a sore loser. But I know how to calm her down.”

Gaara was quiet for a beat, then gave a small nod. “Understood.” He pulled a scroll from his sleeve and handed it over. “Your request has been approved. The North Wing is yours for the rest of your stay.”

Shikamaru accepted the scroll without looking away from where Temari had vanished. “Appreciate it.” Down below, Naruto was halfway into a sand pit, trying to dig Kenji out while the latter muttered curses. “This man got me buried like a time capsule,” Kenji grumbled. Naruto laughed. “Bro, he played you like a shogi board.” The crowd roared again as Shikamaru gave the smallest of waves more of a shrug than a celebration. The cheers didn’t faze him. He had won with brains, not brawn and the entire village had just witnessed it. As Gaara walked off, Shikamaru stood alone for a moment, taking another drag from his cigarette. He stared toward the North Wing of the estate, a slow grin tugging at the corner of his lips.

She would be waiting for him.

She would still be fuming from the loss.

She would still be flushed with adrenaline and pride.

She would still be absolutely gorgeous.

And he already knew exactly how he planned to calm her down.

*o0o*

Temari's sandals clicked sharply against the cool stone floors as she stormed through the winding halls of the Kazekage estate, brushing the last stubborn grains of sand from her arms. Her body still hummed from the adrenaline of the race, but her mind boiled with frustration. The final seconds played on repeat, tormenting her with how that smug, lazy genius had outmaneuvered her with one clever move. She grits her teeth."Sneaky bastard," she muttered under her breath, her scowl deepening. She finally reached the door to her old bedroom and grabbed the handle only to pause. It was brow furrowed. "What the hell?" She tried the handle again, pressing it harder, but it didn't budge. Before she could curse aloud, a sand shinobi appeared beside her, bowing with respectful precision.

"Lady Temari. Your quarters have been moved to the North Wing per your husband's request." Temari blinked, momentarily caught off guard. "Shikamaru requested it?" she asked, voice sharp as a kunai. "Yes, my lady," the shinobi confirmed before disappearing just as quickly as he came. She stood there for a moment, stunned. Her fingers curled tightly around the strap of her sandboard. So… he really wasn't playing games. Fine, let's see what he's up to now.

The moment she crossed the threshold into the new chamber, everything shifted. The air was different, thicker warmer, and charged with something she couldn't quite name. Temari stopped just inside the doorway, her instincts flaring. The room was dim, lit only by soft golden lanterns that cast elongated shadows across the sandstone walls. But something pulsed beneath it all. Chakra. Strong, steady, like a second heartbeat hidden in the walls. Her hand twitched near her fan. "Shikamaru?" she called, voice echoing in the stillness, with no answer. Then, without warning, a wave of chakra swept through the room. Every lantern extinguished at once. There was no flicker, no hint of moonlight through the curtains. Just complete and suffocating blackness.

Her breath hitched, and she reached instinctively for her fan but her body didn't obey. Her arms froze in mid-reach, her legs locked in place. She wasn't bound by rope or jutsu seals. No. This was something else entirely. She was being held, by a shadow.

A whisper brushed the shell of her ear, low and deliberate.

"Temari…"

Her pulse surged."You can't move… because I don't allow it."The voice was unmistakable. Calm, commanding. seductive in the most dangerous way.

"Shikamaru.."

"Temari," he said again, slower this time, his tone wrapped in velvet. "You can't speak… because I don't allow it." Her lips parted on instinct, but no sound escaped. Panic laced her breath as her eyes went wide in the dark. She could feel him now. Shikamaru stood behind her, Close, too close His presence radiated heat heavy and all consuming like a storm pressing in on her skin. "You know," he murmured, his voice sliding over her like silk.

"I am the master of shadow jutsu." His breath breath down the curve of her neck. A shiver danced across her spine. Then, suddenly, her jaw loosened. Her lips parted again, and she sucked in a sharp inhale, desperate for control."Shikamaru… what is this?" she whispered. Her voice trembled with confusion and something more.

But before she could speak another word, her lips sealed shut again. Not by force but by will.

His will.

Behind her, Shikamaru chuckled. The sound was low, wicked, and intimate. It wrapped around her like smoke and sent a fresh wave of heat spiraling through her, coiling between her thighs with dizzying precision. "Oh, what's happening?" he whispered, mimicking her earlier question with a mocking purr, his voice rich with dark amusement. His breath moved lower, brushing across her collarbone in slow, deliberate strokes that made her tremble. "That's simple," he said, his voice dipping into a growl that was equal parts shadow and sin. "I'm showing you what it feels like…" He still hadn't laid a single hand on her.

He didn't have to, "when your shadow boy finally stops holding back." The darkness wrapped around Temari not with ropes or chains but with something much stronger, Shikamaru’s shadows. They slid over Temari’s skin like they had a mind of their own. Temari couldn’t move. Temari couldn’t see. All she could do was feel and everything she felt was Shikamaru.

Shikamaru’s voice filled the room low, calm, and completely in control. It rolled through the air like a slow wave of heat, making Temari’s spine stiffen and her body tense. “My dear wife…” Shikamaru’s tone was smooth but firm, like velvet wrapped around something sharp.

“Do you understand what it means to marry into the Nara Clan?”Temari’s breath hitched. Temari’s heartbeat pounded so hard it echoed in her ears.“Do you realize what it means…” Shikamaru continued, drawing out each word, “…to be the wife of a shadow master?” Shikamaru stepped closer. Temari still couldn’t see him, but the way the shadows shifted told her exactly where he was everywhere.“My clan,” Shikamaru said, his voice steady and deep, “doesn’t just use shadows. We commend them.”A cold tendril of shadow slid across Temari’s collarbone. Another snaked down her thigh, slow and teasing. Temari gasped, heat coiling low in her stomach. “Which means, my love…” Shikamaru’s breath brushed along Temari’s jaw, warm and wicked. “…I control everything around me.” He paused just long enough for Temari’s breath to catch. “Including you.”

Temari’s knees would’ve buckled if the shadows hadn’t locked her in place. Her whole body trembled. Her skin burned wherever Shikamaru’s dark chakra touched her.“You think I didn’t notice?” Shikamaru’s voice dropped, deeper now, edged with heat and warning.“You let that bastard Kenji flirt with you. You laughed, you smirked and you let him look at what’s mine.”The shadows responded to Shikamaru’s words tightening around Temari’s waist, brushing her breasts just enough to draw out another gasp. Then they retreated, leaving Temari aching for more. “You wanted to make me jealous,” Shikamaru said, voice steady and accusing. Temari opened her mouth, but no sound came out.

“Let me make something clear,” Shikamaru continued, his tone darkening.“There are only two men in this world who could even try to stand against me.” Temari’s breath caught.“And right now?” Shikamaru murmured, “One of them is in Konoha, guarding the village.”Temari didn’t need to guess. She already knew who he meant. “And the other?” Shikamaru scoffed.

“That dumbass is probably off trying to bang his wife in Sunagakure.”

Temari swallowed hard, heat prickling along her skin. His voice sharpened, pushing into her like a blade made of shadowed words.“I could’ve destroyed Kenji at any moment. Made him drop to his knees. Made him beg me for mercy with a flick of my fingers.” Her whole body trembled at the raw power behind his words.“But out of respect for our marriage… I held back" " she gasped.

Shikamaru stepped closer. Temari could feel his chakra pressing against her body, thick and heavy, as the air itself bowed to him. “So don’t mistake my patience for weakness,” Shikamaru said. “Don’t think silence means I wasn’t paying attention.”A single tendril of shadow rose to Temari’s throat not choking, just a firm, sensual reminder of who held all the control. Shikamaru’s chakra pulsed through the room. Temari’s skin lit up with sensation. “And now,” Shikamaru growled, voice rich with promise, “I’m done holding back.”

“Since you weren’t born into my clan,” Shikamaru said, his voice thick with restraint, “I thought maybe I should give you time.”Temari couldn’t respond. Her breath was caught somewhere between disbelief and anticipation, her chest rising and falling in shallow, uneven waves. Then came silence heavy and weighted. “I am Shikamaru Nara,” he said at last, his tone calm but absolute, vibrating with raw chakra. “Head of the Nara Clan. Master of Sage Shadow Mode. I think it’s time you truly met me.”

Temari trembled with excitement. She had never seen this side of her husband before. It overwhelmed he his strength, his control, his presence. And she hated how much it turned her on. No… she didn’t hate it. She was embarrassed by the intensity of her own desire, yes, but she was utterly captivated by the force of nature standing before her.Was this what he held back all these years? Every night they’d laid beside each other, every touch he had oftened for her sake had he been carrying this power, this dominance, beneath the surface the entire time? And now… he was done holding back. The air snapped with chakra as the invisible hold released her mouth. Her lips parted instinctively, a shaky gasp slipping free.“Shikamaru” she breathed, her voice low and uneven. She never finished the sentence.

In the next second, Shikamaru was there. And he kissed her, Not gently, Not sweetly. Not like the quiet kisses they shared before missions or in their home. This kiss was deep, rough, and overwhelming. A full-blown assault on her senses. Temari’s eyes flew open in shock. The force of Shikamaru’s lips on hers stole the air from her lungs. If she had control over her body, her knees would’ve buckled from the sheer heat of it. She tried to tilt her head, to take control of the kiss but the shadows wouldn’t let her. They surged up her jawline and slipped between her lips, guiding her mouth to move with his. Her tongue responded to his command, not her own instincts. A moan trembled in her throat, trapped under the pressure of his kiss and the shadows that now curled around her tongue. It wasn’t just passionate it was possessive. Every flick of her tongue, every shift of her lips, wasn’t just guided by Shikamaru it was commanded. He controlled their kiss with the same effortless dominance he used to control his chakra. Temari’s body heated under the pressure, her nerves set ablaze by the overwhelming closeness. She had never been kissed like this never with such precision, such raw, consuming intent. She could feel it down to her core, and it was destroying her in the best possible way.She couldn’t pull away and she didn’t want to. The shadows pressed deeper. They didn’t just caress her lips they moved inside her mouth, wrapped around her tongue, ensuring she accepted every second of his kiss exactly the way Shikamaru wanted her to.

A whimper escaped her lips. Her nipples tightened beneath her shirt, aching with every brush of her bra. Her thighs clenched as a sharp throb pulsed through her center. It was humiliating how easily he could take control of her body with nothing but his chakra and a kiss, and yet it was intoxicating. Finally, Shikamaru pulled back. Their lips parted with a soft, wet sound. A thin trail of warmth stretched between their mouths before breaking. Temari gasped for air. Her chest heaved, rising and falling rapidly. Her green eyes were wide, stunned, and glistening with arousal. Shikamaru’s smirk was pure sin. He raised his thumb and dragged it across her swollen lower lip, wiping away the evidence of his control.“I’ve kept this part of me locked away,” he growled against her mouth, each word soaked in hunger. “But not anymore, Temari. Now it’s yours to survive.”

”The shadows flickered again, glowing faintly with the pulse of his chakra. The room shimmered with energy and for the first time, Temari understood what it meant to be the wife of the Shadow Master. Then Shikamaru kissed her again hard and possessive. Shikamaru kissed her like he needed to taste her, claim her, and imprint something on her body that words could never express. Temari surrendered instantly. Her thoughts evaporated. Her body ignited. A fire bloomed in her chest and rushed downward, crashing between her legs. Her thighs clenched. Her toes curled. She had never felt anything like this before not even close. Her nipples ached. Her panties were soaked. The pressure of his chakra wrapped around her like a second skin, making her feel like she might burst into flames.

“I’ve been careful with you,” Shikamaru whispered against her lips, his breath warm and deliberate, each word coiled with intent. His tongue moved against hers with slow, devastating precision not requesting, but claiming. “That ends now.”The shadows surged in response, rippling with power like a living force. Chakra light flared to life around them, soft but electric, illuminating him fully at last.

Temari’s eyes fluttered opened, and for a moment, she forgot how to breathe.

Damn Holy hell.

Shikamaru’s dark brown eyes burned with raw desire. His black hair, normally tied back in its lazy ponytail, now hung loose and damp from a recent shower, clinging to his neck and cheekbones. He looked wild. Dangerous. Utterly untamed. His bare chest rose and fell in slow, controlled breaths. Every line of muscle was carved in light and shadow, his presence filling the space with quiet, magnetic dominance. He wasn’t the tired man who called everything a drag. He wasn’t the groaning husband who sighed at paperwork or complained about meetings. This was Shikamaru Nara unleashed. The Shadow Master and Temari had never seen him like this before. His smirk widened everything was going exactly as he intended. Then it hit him: he could smell her. And it was driving him insane.
Thanks to his training with Kiba, Shikamaru had learned how to sharpen his senses using chakra. Now, with just one breath, he could catch the soft, familiar scent of Temari’s skin peaches. The scent she always wore. The one that lingered on their bedsheets, in his clothes, and deeper still… in his memories.

Shikamaru clenched his jaw, already so hard it ached, the throbbing need pulsing through every nerve in his body. A part of him wanted to rip away every last piece of clothing and take her right then and there no games, no hesitation. But he didn’t. Because this wasn’t just about his desire. It was about hers. Temari didn’t crave the man who muttered through mission briefs or sighed at paperwork. She didn’t want the strategist who stood silently behind the Hokage. She wanted the man who could command a battlefield… and dominate a bedroom. Shikamaru raised his hand. Instantly, the shadows responded. Temari gasped as her body lifted into the air, back arching as multiple tendrils of chakra wrapped around her, suspending her effortlessly above the bed. One shadow curled tight around her waist, another slipped beneath her thighs, while two more cradled her shoulders and lower back. She was weightless hovering in his control, held not by ropes but by will and chakra alone. “Shikamaru…” she breathed, her voice trembling with pure, aching need. But Shikamaru wasn’t done.

Shikamaru clenched his jaw. He was already so hard it hurt so full of need it throbbed through every nerve in his body. A part of him wanted to rip away every last piece of clothing and take her right there. No games. No hesitation. But he didn’t. This wasn’t just about his desire it was about hers. Temari wanted all of him. Not just the lazy man who sighed at missions, but the one who could dominate a battlefield… or a bedroom. Shikamaru raised his hand, and the shadows responded. Temari gasped as her body lifted into the air. Her back arched as multiple shadow hands wrapped around her, holding her suspended just above the bed. One shadow slid around her waist. Another curled beneath her thighs. Two more braced her shoulders and lower back. She was weightless, held only by the strength of his chakra. “Shikamaru…” she breathed, her voice trembling with need.

Temari’s breath hitched as the darkness pressed lovingly against her skin, her nipples stiffening at the sheer power of his touch. “Shikamaru…” she gasped again, voice shaking. It had been six long months since he had looked at her like this since he’d touched her at all. His shadows weren’t rough or forceful. They moved like silk, sliding across her skin with deliberate, teasing grace, whispering over every inch of her until she couldn’t hold back a moan. “Oh my god…” she whimpered. Shikamaru felt his cock throb in response, precum sliding hot against the fabric of his boxer shorts. He hadn’t meant to move this fast this was his first time using Sage Shadow Mode on her but the sound of her pleasure pulled him deeper. With a flick of his wrist, the shadows lifted her shirt over her head and tugged her bra away until it vanished completely, leaving her breasts bare to his hungry gaze.

Even in the darkness, he saw every inch.He swallowed hard at the sight of her the perfect curves, the tight pink nipples. “Fuck,” he muttered, eyes dark with hunger. Slowly, the shadows peeled her shorts down her legs until they pooled around her ankles. Then her panties were slipped aside, soaked and clinging, revealing her fully to him.
The shadows didn’t just touch her they possessed her. They slid up her body like smoke with claws, slow and invasive, brushing beneath her breasts before curling over them with dominating intent. They didn’t grope. They claimed. Temari’s breath caught as one hand cupped her fully, warm chakra molding to her shape, the other circling the tip of her nipple without mercy close enough to make her ache, but never quite enough to satisfy.

A growl clawed up her throat. “Shikamaru… stop teasing me,” she warned, voice shaking. He didn’t. Of course he didn’t.The shadows pulsed in response, flicking her nipple with sharp precision once, twice then retreating, letting her nerves burn in their wake. The sensation was maddening. Her back arched, her lips parted with a cry she didn’t mean to let out. “Fuck…” He was drawing this out. On purpose. And it was working.Then the third tendril slid between her thighs. Her breath hitched violently. It ghosted over her soaked folds, tracing the outline of her pussy like it was studying her taunting her. Her hips bucked, chasing it, but the touch evaded her. It pulled back just when she needed it most.

“God..Shikamaru,” she gasped.“You don’t get to beg yet,” came his voice, dark and close, almost snarled. “Not until I say you’ve earned it.”The shadow slipped lower again, pressing between her folds but not entering. It just circled her clit with cruel slowness, making her thighs tremble and her breath stutter into broken moans. Her whole body was shaking, suspended, burning, undone.
She wanted him. She needed him. But he wasn’t done breaking her down. “You like being mine like this,” he murmured against her ear. “Open. Helpless. Desperate.” Temari whimpered, her pride cracking beneath the weight of raw need and she hated how much she loved it.

One finger slid inside her then a second stretching her slowly, deliberately, until she gasped, her cry tangled in shame, desire, and aching delight. Just when she thought she might shatter from the pressure, the phantom hands vanished…

Only for a sudden, wet, sucking sensation to clamp onto her clit.

Her eyes flew open in shock.

She screamed.Her legs convulsed as another tendril pressed against her soaked center teasing her slick folds, retreating just as she arched toward it, only to return with a ravenous pull that made her hips jerk helplessly. Her whole body bucked in the air, straining against the grip of the shadows that refused to let her fall or escape.

“Aahhh… Shikamaru!” she cried, head thrown back as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her. Her breath came in broken sobs, her body flushed, slick, and trembling completely at the mercy of the man watching her unravel.From the shadows, Shikamaru’s eyes gleamed with heat. His cock throbbed painfully, straining against his pants with every desperate sound she made. The sight of her open, writhing, undone was almost too much.

And he smiled.

“Let’s see if you can handle this, my love,” he whispered, voice low and laced with wicked amusement.Tears of release shimmered in the corners of her eyes. Her chest heaved. Her body was limp, overwhelmed, twitching with aftershocks. The shadows had worked her to the edge and now they hovered, pulsing, hungry.

Shikamaru leaned in, his breath grazing her ear, his fingers wrapped in coiling smoke.

“Don’t think this means I’m finished, Temari,” he murmured, his voice a dangerous promise.

“You’re not done yet.”

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter Twenty-six

*o0o*

The crowd's echoed, but all Hinata could hear was the rush of her own heartbeat. Hinata  watched Temari and Shikamaru tearing through the golden sand, the sandboards gliding effortlessly across the dunes, their movements sharp and controlled. The race was a display of skill, and yet her attention was elsewhere. Hinata tried to keep her eyes on the race, but her gaze slipped. Especially when she noticed a few women staring too long at her husband.

Hinata didn’t blame them. Naruto had just pulled off his white tank top, which had clung to his chest like a second skin. Now it lay forgotten in the sand, and he stood there, shirtless, sun kissed, and gleaming like a sun god. Naruto’s tanned chest was perfectly sculpted, each muscle flexing with raw power as he pumped his fists in the air, shouting for Shikamaru. Sweat rolled down his torso in glistening beads, tracing every chiseled line, disappearing into the waistband of his orange sweatpants, which were hanging dangerously low on his hips. Hinata bit the edge of her fan. “Fuck,” she whispered.

He looked so good it was unfair.

Hinata clenched her thighs together on instinct, but it was already too late. Hinata’s pussy was throbbing hot, slick, wet and begging for relief. Out of the corner of Hinata’s eye, she caught one woman dropping her water gourd in the sand, her jaw slack. She blushed, cheeks red, hands fidgeting with her scarf. Hinata saw it, and it lit something dark and possessive inside her. Hinata wanted to drop to her knees. Right there, in the middle of the crowd. Hinata wanted to bury her face in Naruto’s chest, lick the salt from his skin, wrap her lips around his cock and suck him until he lost his mind. Hinata imagined Naruto’s fingers tangled in her hair, the low growl in his throat when she took him deep, the way he’d whisper her name like a man possessed. Her fantasy shattered the moment Naruto shouted.

“LET’S GOOOO, SHIKAMARU!” Naruto threw his arms into the air, pounding his fist like a wild man, his voice thick, ragged not just from yelling, but from something he was trying to hold back. Naruto couldn’t focus.

Anything to not think about sex.

Anything to not look at her.

Naruto’s gaze had already shifted before he even realized it. The second his eyes landed on Hinata, everything else disappeared. The noise, the crowd, the desert heat it all blurred into nothing. He was done, that lavender dress? Fuck. It clung to her like a second skin, damp with sweat and molded to every curve. Her breasts bounced slightly as she cheered soft, full, practically spilling from the neckline. Her nipples were hard, tight little peaks pressing against the thin fabric, begging for his mouth. Naruto’s throat went dry. He could smell her sweet and soft, that familiar floral scent he had always loved but now it was stronger, warmer, threaded with something deeper. Need,  It slammed into him, curling low in his gut, short-circuiting every rational thought. The Suna heat had done something to her, she was glowing. Naruto watched a single bead of sweat slide down her throat, dip between her breasts, and vanish into the fabric. When she took a sip from her water gourd, some of it spilled, trailing a cool path over her chest, and her nipples responded instantly, straining harder against the dress. Naruto nearly groaned out loud. Naruto tried to think of anything else, anything but her.

All he could picture was bending her over the nearest rail, fucking her hard while the sand shifted beneath their feet her moans her tighness and her nails raking down his back.He adjusted his sweatpants again, trying to hide the bulge, but the friction only made it worse. His cock throbbed against the fabric, desperate for her. Desperate for release, he was a dying man in the desert, but he wasn’t craving water. He was craving her. Hinata's with that wet pussy she was trying and failing to pretend wasn’t soaking through her dress.Hinata cleared her throat, shooting her husband a look. “Naruto,” she said, voice soft but firm, “you have to stop doing that in public.”

“Huh?” Naruto blinked, glancing down at himself. “It’s hot!” Naruto caught the way Hinata’s eyes lingered. The flush on her cheeks. The way her fan moved faster, trying and failing to cool the heat radiating off her body. Hinata hadn’t expected the rules in Sunagakure to be so strict. The women were housed exclusively in the east wing. The men in the west, no exceptions, not even for the Hokage and his wife. Hinata and Naruto had protested well, Naruto had pouted, argued, and practically begged but the guards hadn’t budged. Hinata had even overheard one of them muttering something about how Naruto had triggered half the sand security seals just the night before. Which meant: no cuddling, no kisses beneath the stars. No slipping into each other’s arms in the dark.

“Exactly,” Hinata muttered under her breath. “Too hot.” Naruto was too busy grinning and shouting, “Beat that, jerk Kenji!” to notice. His voice carried across the dunes as he fist-pumped toward Shikamaru who, unbothered as ever, ran a hand through his hair and sighed like a man exhausted by everyone’s energy but secretly enjoying it. Then Naruto turned back toward Hinata. Naruto smirked “Is this turning you on?” Naruto asked, low and shameless, leaning just enough for only Hinata to hear. Hinata’s face went bright red. Hinata gasped softly, unable to meet his eyes, her fingers gripping the fan like it was the only thing keeping her upright. “N-Naruto…” Naruto grinned wider, clearly enjoying himself. “Come on, Hinata,” Naruto murmured, stepping in closer until their hips brushed. “You’ve been staring at me like you want to drag me behind the dunes."

Hinata tried to pull back, but Naruto was already slipping his arm around her waist, tugging her gently into his side. Hinata stiffened slightly, aware of the Sunagakure women nearby, whispering, giggling, and sneaking glances their way. A few of them looked completely stunned. One woman outright covered her eyes, cheeks burning red. Naruto didn't care. He lowered his head, brushing his lips close to Hinata's ear, letting his breath tickle her neck as he whispered, "Just because I'm the Hokage doesn't mean I don't have to train. I work this body out..." His voice dropped deeper, more intimate. "All for your pleasure." Hinata's knees nearly buckled. Hinata let out the softest sound somewhere between a gasp and a whimper and clutched at Naruto's arm for balance, her eyes fluttering closed. The breeze wasn't enough nothing was, not with him pressed against her like that.

The crowd began to scatter now that the race had ended. Shikamaru was the clear winner but Temari stormed off toward the east wing, her shoulders tense, her jaw tight with frustration. Hinata watched her go, biting her bottom lip. Should I follow her? she wondered. Then she looked at Shikamaru, he wasn’t celebrating. He wasn’t even breathing normally. He just stood there, chest rising and falling, eyes locked on Temari’s retreating figure like he was memorizing every step she took. Please, Hinata thought. She loves you. And you love her, don’t you? She’s worth the effort, Shikamaru. Don’t let her walk away. She didn’t say it out loud. Something told her he had a plan. He didn’t come all the way to Suna just to drag Naruto back to work, she realized. He could’ve sent anyone else.

Better not to get involved.

At the far end of the track, Naruto was hauling Kenji out of the sandpit, laughing like he hadn't just been tackled by the village's defenses. He caught Hinata's gaze and pointed to himself proudly, as if he had won the whole race. Hinata rolled her eyes and wandered toward the refreshments table. She poured herself a tall glass of chilled cactus water and took a sip delicious.

"I don't know what plan Shikamaru has…" came a low, familiar voice beside her. "But it better be a good one. I've never seen my sister so riled up." Hinata turned to see Gaara standing beside her, arms folded, his gaze still fixed on Temari's path. She offered a small, knowing smile.

"It's because they love each other," she said softly. "They're both strong, proud… and really competitive. That's just how they express it sometimes."

Gaara nodded slowly. "That may be the case," he murmured. Then, after a pause, he glanced toward Naruto who was now striking a pose and flexing dramatically as Kenji dusted himself off. "But I have to say… I haven't seen Naruto in this good a mood in a long time. He's usually so tense, so serious."

Hinata followed his gaze. "Really?" she asked, her voice warmer now. "I know what you mean." Naruto had changed relaxed, open. and playful. Like something heavy had finally been lifted off his back. She saw it in his smile, in the sparkle behind his eyes when he looked at. Hinata pressed the cool glass to her cheek, letting it chase the heat rising in her skin, and closed her eyes for just a moment. Yeah… she was loving this version of him.

Hinata smiled to herself and took another sip, letting the cool cactus water soothe her dry throat. As she exhaled, her attention snagged on a pair of Sunagakure Shinobi lounging near the sandstone wall. Their voices, though hushed, carried through the still, sun-soaked air. Her ears, trained from years of Shinobi work, picked up every word with unsettling clarity. "Did you hear?" one murmured, nudging the other with a grin. "The Seventh Hokage got caught last night trying to sneak past the seals into the women's wing."

The second guard burst into laughter. “Seriously? Can’t even blame him. If my wife looked like that, I would  activate ten seals just to get to her too.”Hinata paused, standing perfectly still behind a tall decorative pillar. Heat crept up her neck as she listened, heart skipping. The first guard’s eyes widened in alarm. He slapped a hand over his friend’s mouth. “Are you insane?! That’s Naruto Uzumaki’s wife. The Seventh Hokage. War hero, you so much as look at her the wrong way, and you’ll be buried before you even blink.” The second Shinobi pulled away, still grinning shamelessly. “I’m just saying. She’s hot. That’s all.”

“Keep it down unless you’ve written your will,” the first muttered, clearly nervous now. “Word is, Gaara doesn’t take kindly to people disrespecting Leaf Shinobi. Especially her.” The desert sun had been hot, but Hinata’s face burned hotter. Being noticed like that openly admired was something she hadn’t experienced from strangers. Not like this. It was flustering, unsettling, and left her both embarrassed and uncertain.

The second guard’s voice dropped again. “I heard every time the Hokage and Lord Shikamaru visit, they get invited to the Black Sand Lounge.” Hinata’s heart faltered. She knew the name, The Black Sand Lounge was infamous Sunagakure’s most exclusive brothel. Private, lavish, and discreet. It catered to powerful men seeking indulgence far from judgment or consequence. She recalled the first time she heard about it years ago, back when they were still Chunin. Kiba had been bragging as he walked beside Shino after a mission. Hinata had trailed behind, unnoticed. “Top three reasons to become Hokage,” Kiba had said confidently. “Number one: fame. Number two: everyone knows I’m the strongest. And number three ” he had  elbowed Shino with a grin, “ ladies love me. I will totally get invited to the Black Sand Lounge.”At that time Hinata had turned red and slipped away down a side path, pretending she hadn’t heard a thing.

Hinata’s cheeks flushed again, but this time it wasn’t just from embarrassment it was heat, pure and deep, curling low in her belly. Pride. Desire. That warm, aching swell of knowing she was wanted. Cherished. Loved in a way that went beyond words. She had never truly doubted Naruto. He would never betray her. Hearing it spoken aloud from strangers who had no reason to lie, who didn’t even know she was listening sent a thrill through her. Their bond wasn’t just real. It was visible respected, and unshakable. It was confirmed by others lit a fire in her that only one person could put out. She drew a long, steady breath, eyes finding Naruto across the courtyard. He was still laughing, shoulders relaxed, the breeze tugging at his clothes. Her lips parted into a slow, knowing smile. That was her husbandhe belonged to her and she planned to remind him exactly what that meant.

Hinata’s cheeks flushed again, though this time the heat was laced with something else pride, affection, and the warm ache of knowing she was loved. Deeply. Unshakably.She had never doubted Naruto, not truly. He would never betray her. Not in a hundred lifetimes. Still, hearing it out loud, from the mouths of strangers who had no reason to lie hearing the world acknowledge their bond meant more than she expected. She drew a slow, steady breath and looked toward the courtyard where Naruto stood, still laughing, still glowing like sunlight wrapped in chakra. A smile curved across her lips. That was her husband. And no matter how many seals she had to break to reach him tonight… he was hers.

Shikamaru pulled Naruto aside, his voice low and even. He didn’t have time for questions or delays. If this plan was going to work, it had to unfold without a hitch and definitely without Naruto interrupting him every five seconds. He lit a cigarette, taking a slow drag before glancing at his friend. Naruto grinned at him, eyes shining. “You showed that bastard Kenji!” Shikamaru smirked around the cigarette. “Of course I did. And now... I’ve got a way we can help each other.” Naruto’s eyebrows rose. “How so?” Shikamaru leaned in slightly, his tone calm but deliberate. “I know there’s something you want really badly here in Suna.” Naruto’s eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. “Wait seriously? You have a way?” His grin turned foxy, full of wild energy and mischief.

"Yeah," Shikamaru said, lowering his voice even more. "I do." He whispered the plan into Naruto's ear. Naruto listened intently, nodding along, and when Shikamaru stepped back, Naruto beamed."You're the best, Shikamaru," Naruto said, clapping a hand on his shoulder. "Best friend, best advisor, best everything." Shikamaru barely resisted the urge to sigh. That was... way easier than expected. He held up a hand. "Hold up. I need a favor first."

Naruto straightened immediately, thumping his fist over his chest like he was taking an oath. "Anything,no questions asked. I trust you, Shikamaru."

Shikamaru blinked. “Wow. That was disturbingly easy.” He shook his head. “Listen carefully. I’ll be using a lot of chakra in the north wing. Shadow Sage Mode level. It’s part of the plan. But no matter what happens no matter what you hear do not come looking for me.” Naruto gave him a lazy thumbs-up, already turning away. “Yeah, yeah, do your chakra thing Thanks again, Shikamaru!”

Shikamaru closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. Secondhand embarrassment washed over him like a wave.He didn’t even ask what the plan is… He’s just blindly trusting me. When he opened his eyes again, Naruto was already striding off, whistling like nothing in the world could bother him. Probably already fantasizing about Hinata. Shikamaru exhaled slowly, smoke curling from his lips.“He trusts me,” he muttered. “He’s the Hokage, for damn sake. What if I attacked Suna? What if I betrayed the alliance?” He took another drag and shrugged to himself.“Guess he doesn’t care... as long as he’s off with Hinata.” He sighed. “How bothersome.” His eyes lifted toward the east wing. “Anyway… hey, Temari. Here I come.”

*o0o*

Naruto caught sight of Hinata the moment their eyes met across the courtyard. Her gaze was soft and luminous, locked onto him with quiet intensity that made his chest tighten. A slow grin spread across his face, subtle and confident, and he gave her a small wink just enough to tease, just enough to make her breath catch. That single look undid Hinata completely. Her cheeks flushed a deep red, her entire body warming under the weight of his attention. With his hands tucked casually into his pockets, Naruto turned and began walking away. His posture was easy, relaxed, giving off the impression that he was entirely unbothered. Yet he knew Hinata’s eyes were still on him, he could feel it. Just as he rounded the corner and disappeared from sight, Naruto flicked two fingers low by his thigh, a gesture meant for her alone. The message was clear: Follow me.Hinata didn’t hesitate. She didn’t glance over her shoulder or pause to see if anyone had noticed. Her fingers curled around the hem of her dress, lifting it just slightly to free her steps, and she moved. Her heart pounded in her chest, her skin warm with anticipation as she slipped after Naruto, her sandals brushing softly against the sandstone floor. She followed closely behind him as he led her through a winding path of quiet courtyards and narrow passageways, each turn taking them farther from the noise and eyes of the main compound. Naruto didn’t rush. His pace was steady, almost playful, like a fox leading a chase. Hinata knew him well enough to understand what that meant. If Naruto truly wanted to vanish, to escape unseen, not even she could catch him. Right now, he was letting her follow.

Then, without warning, Naruto ducked behind a pillar and reached back, pulling Hinata in with him. She stumbled into the small alcove, heart fluttering, and froze at what she saw. Standing directly in front of her were two shadow clones. One looked exactly like Naruto, down to the confident tilt of his chin and the grin tugging at his mouth. The other clone, however, made Hinata's breath catch in her throat.It looked exactly like her.From the lilac dress to the gentle slope of her shoulders, the poise in her stance, even the faint chakra pulsing at her fingertips it was her. Every detail was perfect, replicated with a startling level of precision. Hinata blinked, stunned. “Wait… is that?” Naruto grinned, clearly proud of himself. “Yup. One of me. One of you.” Before she could respond, the  Hinata clone dropped effortlessly into a flawless Gentle Fist stance. Her stance. It was precise measured, powerful and then the clone activated the Byakugan. The veins near its temples swelled, pale eyes glowing with energy as it scanned the area. Chakra surged around it with perfect control.

Hinata’s jaw dropped. She felt it not just the appearance, but the presence. This wasn’t a simple transformation or disguise. The chakra flow was seamless, precise, and terrifyingly accurate. Her bloodline ability had been activated through a clone. “That chakra control…” she whispered, barely able to speak. “It’s perfect.”

“Pretty good, huh?” Naruto said, feigning nonchalance, though the smug edge in his voice gave him away. She was still watching the clone, eyes wide, stunned by the way it mimicked every nuance of her form her posture, the rhythm of her breath, even the tiny, unconscious weight shifts from foot to foot. It was unsettling, but more than that, it was awe-inspiring. Gods, Naruto’s power was... terrifying. He hadn’t just copied her. He had studied her. Memorized her chakra flow. Replicated her stance. Matched her essence. Her pulse quickened not out of fear, but from the overwhelming realization of just how deeply Naruto knew her. He understood her body, her technique, her energy, in ways that made her stomach twist and flutter all at once. How much chakra does he even have now? she wondered, her heart skipping a beat. The craziest part? Naruto didn’t even look remotely tired.

Naruto stepped closer, still smiling, his hands deep in his pockets. “Those two will walk the long way around. If anyone’s watching, it’ll look like we’re just out for a stroll.” The clones turned and walked off in perfect sync, their bodies dissolving into the background as naturally as shadows stretching into dusk. Hinata finally looked away. Her voice came out soft, breathless. “Naruto… when did you get this good? Naruto chuckled. “You think I stopped training just because the Hokage?” Then Naruto leaned in, his voice lowering to a husky murmur. “Besides, if I’m gonna sneak off with my wife in a foreign village… I want it done right.” Hinata’s heart fluttered again. Her cheeks burned.

Before Hinata could respond, Naruto formed a seal with his fingers. A puff of smoke erupted beside them, and out appeared Kakuremaru, a towering toad with smooth blue skin and bright orange spots scattered across his limbs and back like flecks of flame. His large, bronze eyes blinked slowly, his webbed fingers curling into silent readiness.

“Kakuremaru,” Naruto said with a grin, “let’s erase our chakra signature together.” The toad gave a low croak of agreement. Naruto formed another rapid hand seal, and Kakuremaru moved with him in perfect sync. Smoke flared around them, billowing like fog across the courtyard. When the smoke cleared, everything was still. Hinata blinked, confused. “What just happened?” she asked. Naruto turned toward her, his voice low and filled with pride. “We erased our chakra signatures. Completely. No one can track us now not even with the Byakugan.” Her eyes widened with awe as she took in the significance of the move. “You did great, Kakuremaru,” she said. Naruto reached into his pouch and pulled out something small and glistening a strange, wriggling insect. “Shino told me there’s this desert slug species that toads love,” Naruto explained. “They’re only found in Suna, near the oasis. Took me a while to get my hands on one.” He tossed the delicacy forward, and Kakuremaru snatched it midair, swallowing it whole with a pleased rumble. “My thanks,” the toad murmured before giving a single nod and vanishing in another soft burst of smoke. He smirked down at Hinata, that boyish confidence shining in his eyes, and offered his hand. “C’mon, hummingbird,” he said easily. “Let’s go.”

*o0o*

Hinata clung tightly to Naruto’s hand as he led her through the winding corridors of the Kazekage estate. Her nerves fluttered in her chest like wings, her heart racing with every step. “Naruto,” she whispered, glancing around anxiously. “Are you sure? I don’t want to break any of Sunagakure’s customs.”

“Oh, hell yeah, I’m sure,” Naruto said with a cocky grin.Before Hinata could argue, he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her flush against him. His mouth dropped to her ear, voice low and rough, thick with barely restrained hunger. “I’ would start a war if they tried to keep me from being inside you much longer.” Hinata gasped, her entire body shuddering. Her pulse leapt. Her breath caught. Without thinking, her hips pressed closer to his.

“I’m so fucking hard, hummingbird,” Naruto growled, his hands gripping her tighter, fingers flexing at the small of her back. “I won’t wait much longer.” Still breathless, still dazed, Hinata followed as Naruto led her deeper into the estate, his pace quick but careful, guiding her along lesser-known corridors. They rounded a sharp corner, and there tucked behind a towering portrait of the Third Kazekage Naruto pressed his palm against the stone. With a quiet grind of hidden mechanisms, the wall shifted open.A narrow spiral staircase appeared, descending into darkness.Hinata’s eyes widened. “Oh my... Naruto, how did you...?”

“Shh,” Naruto murmured, pressing a finger to her lips with a wink that was all mischief. He slipped through the opening and tugged her along, gently closing the entrance behind them.The stairway led to a small underground cave, and the moment Hinata stepped inside, her breath caught. The sand beneath her feet wasn’t the same golden grain of the surface. It shimmered in shades of rose and red, glittering under soft light that streamed in through tiny cracks in the stone ceiling. This was the Rose Desert a sacred, hidden part of Sunagakure, reserved only for the immediate family of the Kazekage. Hinata turned in awe, her lavender eyes wide as she took in the secret oasis nestled within. Crystal-clear water glistened in a shallow pool nearby, framed by smooth stones and blooming desert flowers. In the center of it all, laid out with precise care, was a blanket, a picnic basketa picnic basket, and a carefully prepared setting.

Naruto rubbed the back of his neck, looking a little bashful despite his earlier boldness. “I, uh... sorta prepared this for us.” Hinata knelt, her heart swelling when she saw the meal. Naruto who was never much of a cook had gone all out. With the help of his clones, he had prepared a beautiful spread of Japanese vegetarian dishes: grilled miso eggplant, glazed until tender and savory; vegetable tempura, golden and crisp a refreshing, tangy salad. Beside it all sat a chilled bottle of white wine infused with passion fruit and delicately flavored with petals of the Desert Rose flower. Hinata was at a loss for words.“I love you, Hinata,” Naruto said suddenly, his voice rough with emotion as he pulled her into a tight hug. He pressed his forehead to hers, eyes closed, breathing her in. “I swear,” he murmured, “I’ll make it my life’s mission to never make you feel lonely again.” Hinata felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes, but she smiled through them, wrapping her arms tightly around him. "Let's eat," Naruto said, laughing softly as he kissed the top of her head.

Naruto fed Hinata a piece of crispy tempura, carefully balancing it between his chopsticks. She leaned in, laughing softly as she took a bite, the light batter crunching between her teeth. He grinned, watching her chew, his bright blue eyes closing in pure happiness. Hinata took a sip of the passion fruit wine, smiling at the sweet, floral taste. “This is really good,” she said, cheeks warming with more than just the alcohol. “Yeah,” Naruto agreed, leaning back on his hands, looking completely relaxed. “It is.” Hinata couldn’t take her eyes off him the way the light caught in his hair, the way he smiled without a care in the world. She loved him so much. Her chest ached with it. If someone had asked her just a months ago, she would’ve sworn she had lost him, that his heart had drifted. But now? Now, she realized just how wrong she had been. When they finished eating, Naruto leaned over and nudged her playfully. “How about we go for a swim, Hinata?” She blinked, glancing toward the sparkling oasis. “Um… Naruto, we don’t have bathing suits.” He smirked that wicked, boyish grin she knew all too well. “Like we need those,” he said, reaching for the hem of his shirt.

Hinata's breath caught as she watched Naruto strip. Naruto didn't rush no, he took his time. His hands ran through his hair, the slight tug of his fingers making his muscles flex under the desert light. A mischievous grin tugged at the corner of his lips before he slowly peeled off his shirt, letting it slide from his  sun-kissed skin. His body was a perfect blend of strength and grace, every inch of him sculpted like a work of art, glowing with a quiet power that left Hinata breathless. Hinata's heart pounded as the fabric fell away, and she couldn't tear her eyes from Naruto, entranced by every movement, every flex of his muscles. Then, smirking over his shoulder, Naruto hooked his fingers into the waistband of his ramen-printed boxers, tossing them aside without a second thought, his confidence utterly unshaken. Hinata flushed so deeply, she could barely breathe. "Why are you being shy, Hinata?" Naruto teased, wading backward into the water with that devilish grin she adored. "It's not like you haven't seen it before." With a leap, Naruto splashed into the water, sending droplets sparkling in the air. He surfaced, shaking his head and threw his arms wide, yelling to the heavens. "THANK YOU, GODS!" Naruto shouted, his voice filled with raw appreciation. "MY WIFE IS SO FUCKING SEXY!"

Naruto’s eyes were fixed on Hinata, never once straying from her. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he watched the flush spread across her cheeks, the way her body trembled, so shy yet undeniably beautiful. The sun was high, casting its bright light on them, and he knew that today, in this moment, he would see everything. Slowly, almost hesitantly, Hinata began to remove her clothes. With each piece that fell away, Naruto’s body ached more, his need for her intensifying. When her large breasts were finally exposed, his breath caught. Her perfect pink nipples tightened in the heat, begging for his attention. He could almost taste them, the ache in his cock growing unbearable.His gaze slid down to her hips, to the soft curve of her thighs, and he couldn’t stop himself. She tried to cover her body with her hands, but it was futile her body was that of a goddess. Every inch of her made him ache, a constant pull between his restraint and desire, and he couldn't stop himself from imagining what it would feel like to have her, all of her, beneath him. He could feel himself losing control, his body throbbing with need.

“Come on in, Hinata,” Naruto growled, his voice low and thick with lust. “I don’t bite… unless you want me to.”Hinata stepped into the clear oasis, her movements slow and hesitant. The cold water bit at her skin, sending a shiver up her spine, but the warmth of the desert sun against her shoulders helped ease the chill.The two of them swam lazily in the glittering oasis, cool water sliding over bare skin as  pooled low between them. Hinata’s cheeks were flushed, her breath uneven not from exertion, but from the desire twisting inside her like a storm. Naruto looked so relaxed, so open to her… and still, she hesitated.He always made her feel good. With his hands, his tongue, his voice  could unravel her completely. Make her melt, cry out, lose control. And now she wanted needed to give that back. But what if she couldn’t? What if she didn’t do it right?

Naruto swam closer and kissed her soft at first, lips brushing her collarbone, hands warm on her waist. But Hinata’s body was tense.He pulled back slightly, concern flickering in his blue eyes. Had he pushed too far? Taken too much? “Hinata,” he murmured, brushing her hair from her cheek, “let’s go back. I don’t want to do anything that makes you uncomfortable.”  Naruto turned to swim away, every movement aching with disappointment. The thought that he might have hurt Hinata even unintentionally weighed heavily on his chest. Maybe he had gone too far without realizing it. Maybe everything they shared back on the Thunder Rail had pushed her past her limit. He hated the idea of being the one to make her uncomfortable.  Just as he started to pull away, a splash behind him caught his attention.

Hinata's hands curled into fists beneath the water. Her heart was pounding, her body burning with a decision already made. She wasn't going to let him drift away again. Not this time. "Naruto," she called, her voice soft but sure, firm enough to bring him to a halt mid-motion. He froze and turned, surprised by the way her tone gripped him. "Yeah?" Hinata didn't give him a chance to say anything more. She swam straight to him, fast and certain, and kissed him hard, with no hesitation. Naruto barely registered the movement before his back hit the smooth stone wall. The cool surface shocked his overheated skin, a brief grounding sensation before Hinata's body collided with pressed into him fully, her wet curves molding against him with unrelenting force. There was softness in her grip, but it still felt like she was holding him in place, making sure he understood. Her lips moved against his with hunger, with a need she had no intention of hiding. Her tongue parted his lips and slid inside, slow and moving that made his breath catch. This wasn't the same shy woman who used to tremble under his gaze. No Hinata was kissing him like she meant to leave him wrecked. Her tongue pushed into his mouth with slow, sensual force, fucking his mouth in deep, deliberate strokes that left him panting. She moaned low in her throat as she explored him, her control sharp, intoxicating. Every time she stroked his tongue with hers, it made his cock throb harder, straining beneath the water with aching need. He was already hard before she kissed him. Now he was hurting.

With every shift of her body, his back rubbed against the rock behind him, the friction adding to the building tension in his core. Then her hand moved beneath the water again. Her fingers found his cock, wrapped around him with purpose, and began stroking him with slow, maddening precision. The sound Naruto made wasn’t something he meant to release it was pulled from him, choked off and swallowed by her mouth as she kissed him even deeper. Her touch was confident, sure of its effect, and with every stroke, he twitched beneath her. He was unraveling, his body trembling as she kept him pinned in place with nothing but her body and desire.

“H-Hinata,” he managed to whisper, his voice ragged and breathless. “I thought… you didn’t want to?” She finally pulled back, just enough to look him in the eye. Her pupils were wide with lust, her cheeks were flushed, and her chest was rising fast with every heated breath. Her lips were parted slightly, still wet from the kiss, and her expression said everything before she even spoke. “I never said no,” she whispered, her voice low and molten with intent. “I was just figuring out how to ruin you.”

Naruto stared at her, unable to speak. His entire body trembled beneath her, every muscle tight with need. Her grip on him hadn’t loosened. His cock throbbed in her hand, as if his body already understood who was in control. Hinata began to rise, her knees sliding along his hips as she lifted herself. Water streamed down her curves, her breasts lifting above the surface, nipples hard and aching as sunlight kissed her soaked skin. Her hair clung to her shoulders and back, wild and dripping, framing her like a vision torn from a fantasy.

She leaned in close again, her breath hot against his mouth, her voice trembling with hunger and power. “I’m going to fuck you,” she said slowly, “until the only word you remember is my name.” Naruto whimpered again, this time deeper, more broken. It wasn’t even a sound he recognized coming from himself. He had never felt anything like this. Nothing had ever prepared him for her. Hinata’s hand moved once more beneath the surface, stroking him until he was panting, his head tipped back against the stone, desperate to hold himself together. His grip on the rock behind him tightened. He was shaking from the intensity, overwhelmed by her body, her confidence, her control.

Then she bit his lower lip just enough to sting and pulled back with a slow, wet pop that left him dizzy. “Lay back,” she whispered, her words hot and commanding.“Hinata… fuck…” Naruto breathed, his voice rough and strained, barely more than a whisper.” Naruto chest heaving. “Now,” she growled, the heat in her voice cracking something wide open in him and he obeyed. Hinata straddled him with purpose, her movements slow and sensual, her hips hovering just above his aching cock. The water rippled around them, dancing with light. Her soaked hair draped down her back, her thighs clenching around his waist as she held herself steady above him. Then, with agonizing grace, Hinata reached between her legs, wrapped her fingers around his hard dick once more, and guided the tip of his cock to her entrance. Her folds brushed against him, slick and hot, and he twitched violently beneath her.

Her breath hitched. His mouth opened in a broken gasp and just as she began to sink down onto him....

Chapter Text

Secret Book of Desire by Lady Temari Nara Bonus Chapter: Four 

*o0o*

Kenji muttered a string of curses under his breath as he brushed sand off his arms. “That smug bastard,” he growled. “Shikamaru cheated… and Firecracker looked ready to explode.” He kicked at a dune, sending sand scattering, but no one paid him any attention. Temari had already stormed off, and Shikamaru? That guy walked away like he owned the entire desert. Kenji stared after him, jaw clenched tight. How does a guy like that end up with someone like her? Always so damn quiet. Detached like none of this mattered and like she didn’t matter. He barely spoke when she was around. Never smiled or tried to make her laugh. And yet somehow he was the one she married.

Kenji scoffed. “And Naruto… let’s just say, for a Hokage, he’s entertaining. What kind of Kage is so desperate to see his wife that he triggers every sand seal in the estate?” He shook his head. “At least he acts like he gives a damn. More than I can say for Nara.” His eyes lingered on the East Wing, where Temari had vanished. “What does she even see in him?” he muttered. “Shikamaru barely strings together a full sentence. Always looks like he’s bored to death, and Gaara let his sister marry him?”

Kenji dragged a hand down his face, jaw clenched. The whole time Temari had been in Suna, she looked... hollow, like she was just going through the motions. The only time she ever lit up was when she thought her husband was finally there to see her, and it turned out he had just come to retrieve Naruto.Kenji let out a slow breath, his voice low. “She deserves more than silence.”He hesitated. One step toward the East Wing, then stopped.“Let it go, Kenji,” he told himself. “She’s not yours.” But damn it, something about seeing her like that forgotten, unraveling, invisible stuck in his chest like a kunai. If Shikamaru thought he had won, he was dead wrong.

*o0o*

Temari’s pulse refused to settle. Her heart pounded so violently, it drowned out everything else. The room remained cloaked in total darkness no light and only shadow moving around. Her body trembled where it hung suspended in the air, weightless, bound by chakra-born tendrils that pulsed like living veins, each one thrumming with Shikamaru’s energy. She thought it was over, that his torment had ended. Temari's voice cracked as she whispered his name, “Shikamaru…” dry and ragged on her tongue. “Temari,” came the reply, smooth and chilling, right by her ear. The shadows shifted. She felt it before, she saw anything. A soft pressure unwound from her skin, first her breasts, then her thighs, her soaked core. The ghostly hands slowly slipped away like silk sliding off sweat-damp skin. Her body shivered from the sudden lack of contact.

Damn him.

Temari didn’t even know how to describe what had just happened. Her pussy ached deep, hot, and swollen with unsatisfied need. Her nipples were flushed, hard, tingling from how long they had been teased and toyed with. Every part of her throbbed with the aftermath of his touch. She barely had time to breathe before her body moved again. She wasn’t in control, her knees hit the floor with a soft thud. She was kneeling now, completely bare, trembling, her thighs sticky from her wet pussy folds.“Shikamaru…” she tried again, panic and anticipation crashing in her chest.

Then Shikamaru answered Temari in a low, calm voice. “What a sight,” he said, his tone smooth and steady, his voice sliding through the darkness. “My wife on her knees.” Temari’s breath hitched as the shadows slithered lower, wrapping around her shoulders and hips. Before she could even gasp, they dragged her down, forcing her into a crawl so low her nipples scraped the cold stone floor with every trembling breath. Her thighs quivered, her cheek pressed to the ground, and her arms stretched forward, elbows shaking as she inched along, pulled inch by inch by Shikamaru’s chakra. Her back arched, her ass lifted and fully exposed. Her hair clung to her sweat-damp face, and her breathing came shallow, strained, and desperate.

“That’s it,” Shikamaru said, his voice smooth and dark. “Drag yourself to me. Crawl like you mean it.” Temari bit back a moan. Her pride hissed in protest, but her body betrayed her. Her pussy clenched, her legs trembled, and heat bloomed between her thighs. And gods… she loved it. Shikamaru had never spoken to her like this.

Shikamaru had never tried to control her, not once. He never raised his voice. Never snapped, when she shoved, he shrugged. When she barked orders, he sighed. He let her win every time. Detached, distant, Safe but not tonight. This was different now. Temari was crawling through complete darkness, completely bare, with no idea where he was, and she had never been more turned on in her life. Her knees scraped forward on the cold stone, her thighs shaking, her breath coming out in short, shaky bursts. When her nipples dragged across the floor again, she gasped,  stunned by how sharply the sensation lit up her nerves. A moan escaped her lips before she could stop it, small but aching. Then she heard it, a low, guttural groan from the left. Temari froze, her pulse spiking. Her whole body trembled harder. Shikamaru was watching. Somewhere in the darkness, hidden but present, he was watching her crawl, controlling every inch of her, and the thought alone nearly made her come undone.

“You’re strong,” he murmured, voice thick with heat, his words curling through the shadows like smoke. “So when you crawl… when you submit like this?” A pause, a low breath. “ Fuck , Temari… It’s perfect.” She froze mid-crawl, her knees locking against the stone floor, palms splayed flat as they trembled beneath her. Her breath, once coming in ragged bursts, caught in her throat and held there tight, fragile. She couldn’t see him. Couldn’t see anything. The darkness was total, swallowing light and sound until only the sound of his slow, deliberate breathing remained, steady and maddening, the way he always was when calculating his next move.

Yet she felt him, the air shifted just slightly, but it was enough. The rising pulse of chakra rolled toward her, thick and electric, pressing against her skin like hot mist. It wrapped around her shoulders, her spine, tracing every inch of her body with invisible fingers. Her whole body shivered. He was in front of her. Too close and still unseen.

Her lips parted on a sharp, trembling gasp as his presence pressed in, hot and heavy, like a silent warning wrapped in heat. She was only inches from him now, and she felt it. Felt it in the way her limbs tensed, in the growing ache between her thighs, in the way her stomach twisted not with fear, but with a dangerous, breathless anticipation. Then his voice cut through the dark, sharp, cold, and unmistakably furious. “You know,” he said, each word scraping down her spine like the edge of a kunai, “I’ve put up with a lot.” His tone was harsher than she had heard in months. No shouting. Just a low, taut threat, each syllable strung tight as ninja wire. “The nagging. The lectures. The stories you ramble when I’m half-asleep.” A pause, thick with heat and hurt. “But this ?”

A pause.

A breath .

The air cracked with tension. “This I won’t tolerate.” Then, he snapped the word that made her flinch. “Firecracker.”   The nickname hit her like a slap. Not because it was loud, but because of the venom packed behind each syllable, clipped, possessive, bitter. It left no doubt in her mind that he had heard Kenji use it. From the sound of it, Shikamaru had not only heard it. He had held onto it. Let it rot and smolder inside him. Now, here in the dark, with her on her knees and his chakra surrounding her like she was trapped, he was finally letting her know he hadn’t forgotten or forgiven.

Temari’s back arched sharply, her muscles straining as her body responded to every silent, commanding tug from the shadows. She wasn’t moving of her own will. Shikamaru was still controlling her. Every shift in her position, every curve in her spine, was dictated by his chakra, bending her like a puppet on invisible strings. It was as if she were no longer her own, merely a living extension of his desire. The humiliation of that truth burned deep in her belly. But the heat between her thighs? That burned hotter. She was dizzy from it. Drenched in it. Far too ashamed to admit even to herself how badly she wanted more. Then she heard it. 

A zipper, slow, deliberate.

The soft pop of a button.

The faint rustle of fabric falling to the floor.

Her breath hitched, sharp and desperate, as anticipation clawed its way up her throat. The shadows lifted her with maddening patience, just high enough to straighten her spine. She remained on her knees, unable to move. Her hands settled onto her thighs obediently, exposed, trembling.

Then… she felt him. Warmth close, pressing in. Then, the weight, heavy and solid. The thick, pulsing heat of his cock brushed against the side of her cheek and her entire body shuddered at the contact. Her skin flushed with a wave of heat that rolled from her chest to her throbbing pussy, leaving her breathless. Her lips parted on instinct, her body reacting before her mind could catch up. She bit down hard on her bottom lip, desperate to hold onto something, anything, but she failed. A shadow curled around her jaw, firm yet gentle. Another cupped the back of her head with quiet, commanding control. Slowly, deliberately, her face was tilted upward not by her own will, but by his. Then, without a word, he slid into her mouth. He tasted of salt, smooth, and hard. Temari’s tongue moved on instinct at first, dragging along the ridged underside of his cock. Above her, Shikamaru groaned a low, raw, guttural sound that vibrated straight down her spine, making her thighs twitch involuntarily. She moaned around him, the sound low, and it made his hips jerk. It wasn’t her moan. Not really, it wasn’t her rhythm, either. Her tongue flicked, her lips tightened, her throat swallowed him deeper with every pass, but none of it was her doing.

She wasn’t in control.

Not of the pressure .

Not of the pace.

Not of the angle.

Every motion, every wet stroke, every obscene swirl was orchestrated by him. Shikamaru’s shadows wove through her hair, coiled along her cheeks, and even curled beneath her tongue. They directed every bob of her head, every flick of her lips, every hollowed-out swallow. Her body was being played like an instrument, as if he had programmed her for this exact, perfect performance.  Shikamaru just stood there. Shikamaru reached into his pocket without a word, lit a cigarette with slow, deliberate ease, and watched Temari’s green eyes widen in shock even as her mouth kept working his cock. Their eyes met for the briefest moment, just as the flame caught and the tip of the cigarette flared to life, casting a fleeting glow across his face. That was all she got, just a glimpse before the smoke curled into the air, thick and invasive, swallowing the room in the same silence that held her in place.

The smoke clung to her skin, curling around her. She moaned again longer this time, deeper as her throat flexed around his cock, and he pushed deeper with relentless pressure. The worst part? She hated how much it turned her on. The cigarette and the shadows jutsu. The fact that he hadn’t even asked just lit it, smoked it, and used her like his personal toy. He wasn’t even allowed to smoke in their home. She had scolded him for it time and time again. Told him it was lazy, disrespectful, and disgusting. Now he stood over her, his cock buried in her mouth, shadows wrapped around her jaw and throat while he took another drag slow, unbothered, in complete control. And that image was seared into her mind.

She trembled, dripping and dizzy. Every breath she took was laced with his taste, his scent, his smoke, and all she could think about was how desperately she wanted more. Her pussy throbbed, swollen and slick, heat pulsing between her thighs until it dripped freely onto the cold stone beneath her knees. Her body betrayed her completely, quaking with the kind of hunger she had never dared put into words. Worse still, she couldn’t even fully see him. The room was dark, cloaked in shadow, lit only by the faint, pulsing ember at the tip of his cigarette orange-red light flaring every time he brought it to his lips. That ember was all she had. Her only anchor and warning. Temari realized, She was seconds from humping her own thigh like a bitch in heat. Disgust curled in her gut, but not enough to stop the pulse between her legs. Her hips bucked forward, chasing anything, anywhere , that might give her relief.

She still couldn’t move. The shadows held her still jaw locked, tongue controlled, mouth slick and swollen as he slid deeper and deeper down her throat. She was completely at his mercy. Every flicker of that glowing cigarette told her he knew it. Her moan choked into a sob around his cock, her body burning. Part of her wanted him to see. Wanted him to know what he had done to her.

“You always hated when I smoked,” Shikamaru murmured, voice low and dangerously calm as he flicked ash to the floor. “But look at you now…” He groaned as her lips tightened around him.“Moaning around my cock while I do it.” He took another slow drag. Smoke slipped from the corners of his mouth like sin itself. “I think we’ve both changed.” Temari’s cheeks flushed. Her eyes fluttered shut as her entire body trembled. “That’s it,” he growled, adjusting her angle with a flick of his shadow. “Make me feel it.”

“Show me how much you missed me,” he whispered. She gagged around his cock, and Shikamaru’s breath hitched sharp, primal. His shadows shifted her angle just enough to help her take him deeper, her throat flexing greedily around the thick length stretching her mouth. Her lips were swollen, slick with spit and precum, drool dripping freely down her chin, and fuck she loved it. Her eyes were glossy, not from pain, but from raw, But the ache building low in her belly pulsed hotter, dripping with filthy, helpless want.  She moaned around him, sending vibrations through his shaft that made his hips jerk. Her tongue worked him with hungry, practiced grace flicking, curling, sucking like she couldn’t get enough. “ You missed this, didn’t you?” he growled, fingers tightening in her hair. She responded with a wet, needy moan. She didn’t want to stop. His shadows held her wide, jaw aching, tongue wet and flexible. She was just a vessel for his will. Every flick of her tongue, every obscene suction of his command. She gagged slightly as he slid deeper. The shadows adjusted instantly. Not cruel, just precise. She couldn’t even breathe the way she wanted to. Her throat flexed as the tip of him slid deeper, and she moaned softly, the sound vibrating down his shaft. His hips didn’t thrust. He didn’t need to. The shadows were doing all the work, and she was being used beautifully, perfectly.

Look at you,” Shikamaru rasped, his voice rough and reverent. “So obedient now. You want to make it up to me, don’t you?”She whimpered in answer, the sound muffled by him. Her hands dug into her thighs for balance, but her body was trembling with every shadow-guided bob of her head. He groaned again, long and low, and her thighs clenched at the sound. He was unraveling above her, but he still hadn’t lost control. Not yet. “You don’t even realize,” he muttered, voice thick with need, “how fucking perfect you are when you give in.” His words lit something deep in her chest: shame, lust, longing. Her eyes fluttered shut as the shadows sped up, her mouth stretching wider, her throat tightening as he pushed closer to her limit.

The shadows anchored her in place, guiding her tempo, and the filthy melody of suction echoed like a prayer to his command. She moaned again. The vibration made Shikamaru hiss. The pace increased. Temari whimpered, teetering on the edge of humiliation and bliss. Her pulse roared in her ears. The shadows didn’t relent. They deepened, He pressed her nose hard against his base, his rough curls grazing her skin like a mark coating her in the scent of his claim. She choked, Shikamaru pulled back just enough to breathe, then pressed forward again, slower, deliberate, making her feel every inch, every ridge, every vein.Then he cursed under his breath and clenched his hands at his sides. His composure cracked for a heartbeat. His hips twitched forward, barely a thrust, but it was enough to make her moan again around him.“Shit… Temari,” he groaned, shadows flickering with intensity.

"You're gonna make me come." His voice was low, rough, barely restrained. She couldn’t answer. She didn’t need to not with her mouth stuffed full of his thick, pulsing cock, her lips stretched, her throat working around every inch he gave her. The way she gagged, the way her eyes watered, the way she held still under his control said everything. She was undone panting, trembling, ruined and still, she didn’t stop. She couldn’t. The shadows wouldn’t let her.
They coiled tight around her jaw, her throat, her lips, holding her flush to the base of his cock, forcing her to take him deeper, harder. His cock twitched against her tongue, thick and throbbing, and the shadows reacted instantly pressing her lips tighter, sealing her mouth around him like a perfect, merciless vice.

She could feel it how close he was, how much restraint it took for him not to give in. Her hands dug into her thighs, knuckles pale, her whole body trembling beneath the weight of control. She wasn’t moving by choice. Her tongue spiraled around his tip in tight, shadow-guided circles, cruel in their precision. Her throat worked on command. She could barely breathe. Couldn’t think. Then he groaned deep, low, feral like a curse torn from his chest.
Temari’s eyes flew open just as his cock pulsed once… twice… and then she felt it.

Hot.

Thick.

Salty.

Shikamaru growled deep in his chest as the first burst hit the back of her throat hot, thick, and overwhelming. Her eyes snapped open, mouth stretched wide around him, but the shadows didn’t let her move. No swallowing. No escape. Just his cock twitching between her lips, each pulse coating her tongue with his release. She gagged, drool spilling from her mouth, chin slick and trembling, but he didn’t relent. Not until the final twitch. Only then did the shadows loosen their hold. Temari gasped, choking on a breath, coughing as the mess spilled past her lips. Spit and cum dripped from the corner of her mouth, her lips quivering as she swallowed ever drop in her mouth. Sloppy desperate and hunger for more.He looked down at her, his cock still wet, glistening with his early release. His breath came jagged, chest heaving.  He dragged his thumb across her ruined mouth, smearing the mess across her cheek like a mark. “That’s how a wife remembers who she belongs to.” Without hesitation, he shot his shadow out again, forcing her mouth open wide. Shikamaru knew he would remember this image forever his cum still wrapped around his wife’s tongue, her lips trembling, her eyes glazed with lust and surrender. He was about to lose it, no she needed to learn. She needed to remember. She belonged to him.

Temari couldn’t breathe. Her throat ached. Her eyes were glassy with tears, her cheeks flushed, her lips bruised and slick with his cum. Her nipples ached, tight and swollen, straining desperate for his touch. Between her thighs, she throbbed hot, slick, soaked her pussy clenching around nothing, begging for release that hadn’t been granted. The shadows kept her still, locked to the cold floor on raw knees. She didn’t care ,he was n't done. He was about to lose it. Every muscle in his body was drawn tight, his cock still twitching, his jaw clenched so hard it ached but he didn’t move. Not yet, he wanted to fuck her. Gods, he wanted to bend her over right there and bury himself so deep inside her that she would  forget every man who had  ever dared look at her. No, she needed to learn. She needed to remember. She wasn’t just anyone. She wasn’t some flirty kunoichi tossing glances across sand dunes like it meant nothing. She wasn’t a tease meant for other men to chase. She was his. Shikamaru Nara would teach her that, slowly, thoroughly, and in a way her body would never forget.

 He reached for her, slowly, deliberately, and cupped her face with one hand, rough fingers curling beneath her chin. His thumb brushed across her bottom lip, dragging the last smear of his cum from her mouth like he was cleaning away a signature. She gasped softly, but didn’t flinch.“You always were good with that mouth,” he murmured, voice low and dangerous, threaded with dark amusement.

Then he leaned closer, his breath hot against her cheek, his gaze fixed to hers with intensity.“But I’m not even close to finished with you.” Temari couldn’t breathe. Her throat throbbed. Her chest rose and fell in short, shallow pants, and her eyes glossy, dazed, completely undone stared up at him like she didn’t know whether to cry or moan. Her cheeks were burning. Her lips were bruised. Her tongue still tasted like him. Between her legs, she was soaked through her thighs, dripping onto the floor beneath her, hot and humiliating and , so real. She didn’t care about her knees grinding against the cold stone or the sting where she had scraped her skin. She didn’t care about the tears threatening to fall. None of that mattered because he wasn’t done.  His chakra still crackled through the air like a live wire, pressing down on her skin with every breath. His shadows hadn’t released her. Not really, they hovered at her shoulders, her hips, her thighs, waiting. He was holding back, but not for long. Still kneeling, Temari slowly tilted her chin upward, offering herself to him again, not with her words, but with her body. With the open line of her throat. With the surrender in her posture. With the raw, open need in her eyes. She didn’t plead, didn’t beg, just waited, still, obedient and trembling. She wanted it, no, she craved it, and he knew it.

Sage Mode still burned through his veins, humming just beneath his skin, amplifying everything: his chakra, his senses, the heat radiating off her trembling form, and the raw, brutal need pounding through every inch of his body. His cock was already hard again thick, full, aching. But he wasn’t going to just fuck her. No, He was going to show her. Show her what it meant to be married to the man who could command shadows, bend her body with a flick of chakra, and make her crawl back to him with just a whisper. She looked up at him, flushed, soaked, mascara smeared, lips bruised, and throat red. She looked perfectly wrecked. He was just getting started.

Temari barely had time to breathe before Shikamaru swept her into his arms. His body radiated heat, burning into hers as he carried her across the room like she weighed nothing. She felt the strength in his grip, the restraint beneath his control, and when he laid her down on the bed, it wasn’t rough, but it wasn’t gentle either. The sheets were cool against her overheated skin, but her body burned. Her limbs fell open without resistance, already aching, already desperate. She didn’t care how exposed she was. She just wanted him. Shikamaru’s fingers curled slightly, a flicker of chakra pulsing through him, and his shadows answered. Inky tendrils stretched out across the bed, seizing her wrist in a split second. The shadow coiled up her arm and pinned it above her head, firm but not cruel, holding her in place. Before she could draw breath, another shadow slithered across the mattress, sliding between her legs and forcing her thighs wide open. She gasped, spine arching. Her wrists were trapped. Her body lay naked. But it wasn’t just the shadows restraining her, it was him . His presence. His chakra. The sheer weight of his dominance pressed her into the mattress.

Then he kissed her, but it wasn’t soft. It wasn’t sweet. It was tongue and teeth raw, unrelenting, a possession that left no doubt in her mind that she was his. His mouth bruised hers with need, licking past her lips to drink her in like she was air after a drought. When he finally pulled away, she was gasping, her lips slick, her eyes half-lidded with dazed lust. He didn’t give her time to recover. Shikamaru began to descend. His mouth dragged down the length of her throat, pausing only to suck at her pulse until it fluttered. He moved lower past her collarbone, across the swell of her breast until he wrapped his mouth around one nipple and sucked hard. Temari cried out, her back bowing. His other palm rubbed over her other breast, thumb brushing teasingly across the peak until it hardened beneath his touch. He was greedy, almost feral with lust, consuming her with hands and mouth like she was something he had been denied for too long.

She shook beneath him. He wanted this to be slow.

Torturous.

Memorable.

“You think you know my shadows, Temari?” he murmured against her skin, lips ghosting along the line of her ribs. “You haven’t even seen all I can do.” By the time he reached her hips, she was already writhing. The shadows held her down, but her body fought instinctively, desperate to meet him. “Show me,” he said, voice rough, low. “Let me see those pretty pink lips.” His hands gripped her thighs possessively, rough and his shadow pried them further apart with a satisfied growl rumbling low in his throat. His cock was rock hard, pulsing with need as he stared down at her soaked pussy, glistening and spread wide beneath him.

His cock throbbed, heavy and aching, as he stared down at her glistening pussy wet, swollen, and split open just for him. He leaned in, inhaling deep, slow, greedy breaths like her scent alone could get him off. “Peaches,” he muttered, voice thick with heat. “You always smell like peaches… like sin wrapped in sugar.” Temari whimpered, thighs twitching violently beneath his hands. Then he devoured her. His mouth sealed over her pussy like he was starved for it, tongue flicking her clit once and twice before latching on in a tight, wet suction that ripped the air straight from her lungs. Her head slammed back into the pillows. “Shika… ahhh .” Her voice cracked, high and broken, as her entire body convulsed beneath his mouth. The shadows tightened around her wrists and thighs, keeping her. She thrashed beneath him, legs trembling violently, but his shadow grip on her thighs was iron. She wasn’t going anywhere. Not until he was done. When his tongue plunged inside her deep, curling just right his nose pressed tight against her clit, grinding into it with each thrust of his tongue. Her whole body locked up, a scream caught in her throat.“Fuck...fuck...I can’t...Shikamaru, please!”

He groaned into her, deep and hungry, the sound vibrating through her core like thunder, and the sensation alone nearly made her shatter. His mouth closed over her pussy like he was starving like she was the only thing that could satisfy a hunger that had been building for years. His tongue flicked her clit once. Twice then his lips sealed tight around it, and he sucked hard. She cried out, the sound raw and wrecked.Her fingers twitched, aching to claw at the sheets, but the shadows still pinned her wrists to the bed tight, inescapable. She couldn’t move. Couldn’t fight. All she could do was take everything he gave her.  He groaned into her, deep and hungry, the sound vibrating through her core like thunder and the sensation alone nearly made her shatter. It was brutal and unrelenting. Shikamaru flattened his tongue and dragged it from her entrance all the way up to her clit in one long, maddening stroke.

Then again.

Then again.

Faster. Deeper. Sloppier.

He didn’t stop. He ate her like a man proving a point like her pussy existed for his mouth, and she had forgotten that until now switching between deep, slick thrusts of his tongue and agonizingly slow spirals around her clit. Her legs shook uncontrollably. Her voice broke into shattered gasps, curses, and helpless moans. Then his fingers joined the assault. Two of them slid into her soaked heat, curling inside her with ruthless precision. He found her spot immediately like he had mapped her body in the dark and pressed into it hard as his mouth latched back onto her clit and sucked again.

Temari shattered her scream echoed off the walls as her orgasm tore through her, white hot, brutal, all consuming. Her back arched off the bed. Her vision blurred as her body convulsed around his fingers. Shikamaru didn’t stop he,  fucked her with his fingers, tongue still teasing, still punishing, still playing with her clit pushing her straight into another peak before the first one had even faded. Another orgasm ripped through her like lightning, pulling a choked cry from her throat.“Too much,” she gasped, her voice cracking as tears spilled down her cheeks.  Shikamaru lifted his head, lips soaked with her cum, eyes dark and wild and completely in control.

“You said you wanted all of me,” he murmured, voice low, wrecked with desire. “Remember?” Temari whimpered, she did. She had written it buried it in that damn book. Her Hidden Desire. Now he was giving it to her every filthy, devastating word of it. She couldn’t speak. Her hips jerked helplessly as another wave crashed over her louder, messier, harder ripping through her like a final act of surrender. She was crying now, broken open and utterly wrecked.

Only when she collapsed, limp, shaking, her limbs useless beneath her, did he finally slow. Shikamaru crawled up her body, dragging his mouth along her skin, kissing her through the salt of her tears, the heat of her ruined core, the trembling aftershocks still wracking her frame. When he reached her ear, he whispered deep, slow, dripping with hunger. “I could do this for hours.” Then he licked the shell of her ear, slow and deliberate.“You taste better every time.” Temari felt every ache in her body her throat was raw, her pussy throbbed, her limbs trembled from the intensity of everything he had  already done to her. She could barely think, barely breathe.

Then his chakra returned. It washed over her like a wave, hot, heavy, absolute. It coiled around her wrists, her ankles, her thighs, a physical force that stole her breath and bent her to his will before she could even protest. “Shikamaru…” she whispered, eyes wide, voice fragile. He didn’t answer.  She couldn’t see him, only feel him, and right now, he was everywhere. Her body began to move. Her back arched. Her hips lifted. She was straddling him before she even knew it, her knees pressed against the bed, her thighs shaking as the shadow positioned her exactly where he wanted. She felt him then. The thick, pulsing heat of his cock, resting heavy against her stomach, dragging slick trails along her skin.

“ Ride me ,” he ordered, voice low and absolute. His voice wasn’t a request. It was a decree. Temari gasped, still trembling, her body wrecked and throbbing from his mouth. Her pussy was already dripping, folds slick, clit aching. She was too raw, too full of want, and he didn’t care. Shadows curled up her spine like a lover’s hands, guiding her knees until she was straddling him, thighs trembling violently. Her pussy hovered just above his cock thick, flushed, and twitching with need.

Her heart jumped into her throat. “Shikamaru, I… I can’t please ” her voice cracking. “I haven’t… I’m not..” He growled beneath her. “You’re mine.” Her body jerked her hand moved next, guided by his chakra, wrapping around the thick length of him. She whimpered as her fingers curled around the weight of him too big, too hard, and burning hot in her palm. “No...please, I… I need a second,” she whispered, overwhelmed, her body still trembling from the last wave of orgasms. “You’ve had seconds,” he replied darkly. “You’ve had months.” Then her hips shifted. Her soaked pussy still hovered just above his cock, and she could feel how hard he was, how he throbbed for her. “Shikamaru, I’m too sensitive.” she gasped, but the shadows pushed her down and she sank onto him. “Holy..fuck” she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls. Her pussy stretched wide around him, painfully tight, wet enough to slide but not enough to hide how much he filled her. Her walls fluttered around him, already clenching as her hips instinctively rolled. Her body welcomed it, melted into it, her pussy greedy for more.

It hurt.

It burned.

And it was so good.

“Oh my god,” she whimpered, eyes rolling back as he bottomed out inside her. “I can’t. Shikamaru, I can’t.”

“Too deep,” she cried, but the shadows held her hips still,  forced to take every brutal inch. He growled beneath her. “You think I care? You’re gonna take it all. Just like you took my mouth. Just like you begged to be fucked. “You can,” he groaned, jaw clenched, voice low and wrecked. “You fucking will.”

“You’re going to take it, Temari,” he growled, his voice feral and commanding. “Every inch.” She sobbed not from pain, but from the unbearable pleasure, the overwhelming sensation of being filled, controlled, wanted. Her body moved without her consent, grinding down over and over as the shadows slammed her hips onto his cock with brutal precision. She couldn’t tell where she ended and he began. His fingers gripped the sheets, barely holding back, but his chakra had no such restraint. The shadows tightened around her hips and began to move her, dragging her body down onto him and lifting her again slowly, then faster, then relentless. Her breath hitched with every grind, every stroke, every obscene clap of her body meeting his. His hands finally moved possessively, rough, anchoring her to him as he grabbed her thighs and guided her even deeper, matching the shadows' rhythm.“

You think I didn’t notice the way you let Kenji look at you?” he growled, jealousy seeping into every word. he snarled, breath hot against her throat. “Smiling at him… letting him call you Firecracker.” Her entire body trembled as she clenched around him, a breathless moan ripping from her throat.  “I wasn’t.. Shikamaru, I didn’t..”

“But you smiled at him,” he snapped, thrusting up into her. “You laughed.” He slammed up again, harder, and she cried out. “You let another man call you Firecracker.” His voice was molten now, possessive and dark. Her head fell back. “I didn’t mean anything by it.” Then show me who you belong to,” he snarled. “Ride me like you fucking remember.” The shadows seized her hips, forcing her to move up, down slow, torturous strokes that plunged him deeper with every drag. Her breath hitched, then spilled out in a broken whimper, she bounced, shameless and wild. Her clit throbbing every time it dragged against him too sensitive, too needy, and still not enough.  

“Say it,” he growled. “You” she cried out. “I belong to you” He slammed up into her, hard and deep, and she saw stars explode behind her eyes. “Again,” he hissed, voice fraying, breath ragged, barely holding on. “Then fucking act like it.”Her body seized around him, orgasm crashing through her like fire, pleasure tearing through her belly and thighs in white hot waves. She didn’t collapse. She arched, rolled her hips harder, chasing the high panting, wrecked, and smiling like she was falling apart.

Then it hit again. Her walls clenched tight, another orgasm ripping through her violent, humiliating, blinding. She screamed, voice raw and wrecked, as her body convulsed against him. “God… please… please stop, I can’t ” He didn’t stop, his shadows didn’t stop. Another one slid between her legs, circling her clit with ruthless precision. She gasped then moaned louder, hips jerking, body already spiraling into another climax. “Shika…” she gasped, her hands splayed on his chest. “It’s so good"

“You’ll ride me until I say so,” he murmured darkly, his voice like silk over steel. “And you’ll come as many times as I want you to.”

“No one else could ever make make you feel like this…” The shadows moved faster. Her body followed eagerly, rolling her hips, grinding down, gasping, and moaning with every stroke. She wasn’t breaking she was glowing. Another orgasm hit her, and she laughed through it half half-crazed with bliss, eyes fluttering, mouth open in shock.  The shadows moved faster. Her body followed eagerly, rolling her hips, grinding down, gasping and moaning with every stroke. She wasn’t breaking she was glowing.“I belong to you,” she moaned, again and again. “Only you…” Another orgasm hit her, her body sang. She didn’t want to stop. “Shikamaru…” she gasped. “Fuck yes don’t stop please don’t stop”

“I won’t,” he growled, his voice wrecked. “You look too fucking perfect like this…” His cock twitched. Her pussy clenched again. She could feel his orgasm building, and it only made her grind harder. “Come for me,” she whispered, eyes locking with his. “Fill me.” Her words snapped the last thread of his control. Shikamaru’s shadows snapped tight around her waist like a harness as his hands flew to her hips, digging in, anchoring her down as he thrust up once, twice, deep. Then his head fell back. Then he roared, a raw, primal sound ripped from his throat, torn from deep within his chest as his cock jerked violently inside her. He came hard, hot spurts of cum spilling deep, coating her walls as her pussy clenched and fluttered around him in perfect rhythm. “Fuck, Temari fuck ” he growled, his voice broken, his body shaking as he emptied into her. Her name tore from his lips like a possession spell, branding her soul with every breath. She gasped, trembling above him, the sudden heat of his release spilling out around him, soaking the base of his cock and dripping down her thighs. She moaned at the sensation, the stretch, the fullness, the heat, and how utterly claimed she felt.

“That's it,” he panted, his voice ragged as he ground her hips down, holding her in place, forcing her to take every last drop. “Let me fuck it into you. Let me fill you.”Temari rode him through it, her body arching, her eyes fluttering shut in dazed surrender as he pulsed inside her, over and over, until the twitching stopped and all that was left was their joined breath and the wet, delicious mess between them. She collapsed into his chest, slick and glowing, her arms trembling as they wrapped around his neck. Shikamaru’s arms circled her tight, one hand cradling her back, the other still locked at her hip as though he couldn’t bear to let go. His forehead pressed to hers, his chest heaving. He was still inside her, softening slowly, as he pull out. His cum now slipping out of her and staining the sheets beneath them. He held her close, one arm around her back, the other cradling her head like she might vanish if he let go.

“I’ll never forget this,” she whispered, voice soft but sure. The room filled with light again, and for the first time, she really saw him. Shikamaru’s hair was loose, falling in damp, tousled waves past his shoulders. It framed his face, casting his sharp jawline and cheekbones. He looked beautiful. Her breath caught, he leaned down and kissed her, gentle this time, slow, Mouth warm. Soft lips pressing against hers like a quiet apology. “I love you,” he whispered between kisses. “Temari, I’m sorry… I’ve been such an ass. I...” He swallowed, pulling back just enough to look her in the eye. “I was jealous. I let it get the best of me.“I fucking miss you every day. I think about you constantly, and I just, I didn’t know how much until now.” Are you okay? Did I...did I go too far? ”His voice cracked on the last word. 

 Temari blinked up at him, stunned by the emotion in his voice. He looked nervous. Worse, he looked scared. She’s going to kick my ass, he thought. She’s going to leave. I took it too far. I pushed her too hard. But Temari didn’t pull away. She reached up, fingers curling around his messy hair, and smiled softly and slowly. “Shikamaru,” she whispered. “That was... indescribable. I loved it.”

He blinked, stunned. A  heartbeat passed. “You did?” She nodded, cheeks flushing pink. “It was so good. Too good. I didn’t even know I could feel like that.” Relief crashed over him, but before he could speak, she raised a finger and gently pressed it to his lips. “But,” she added, voice teasing but honest, “I don’t think I can handle the shadow control all the time.”He chuckled, eyes closing as tension finally left his body. “I figured,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “I love being devoured by you,” she whispered, pulling him down until their foreheads touched. He groaned, voice muffled against her skin. “Woman… don’t say things like that unless you want round two.”

“Maybe I do,” she dared, her eyes locked on his, filled with challenge and heat. “Fuck, Temari,” he muttered, voice nearly breaking. “I’m still on a chakra high.” It hit him all at once how much he had underestimated Naruto. All those years, watching the Hokage walk around in full Sage Mode like it was nothing. Sitting through council meetings. Eating ramen, writing mission reports, while this was what it felt like? Naruto functioned in it? For kage’s sake…

His body burned. His blood roared. His cock twitched with need so sharp it almost hurt. Temari saw it, felt  and met his gaze with a wicked smirk.“If you’ve got more,” she whispered, “and you’re not done…”She rolled onto her hands and knees, hips lifting, back arching as she looked over her shoulder.“Then use me,” she said breathlessly. “Satisfy yourself. I can take it.” Shikamaru’s control cracked wide open. “Fuck..Temari...” he growled, voice hoarse as his chakra lashed outward. The shadows surged like black lightning, wrapping around her torso, her arms, and her thighs. In a flash, she was lifted, suspended in the air, her ass perfectly presented to him. He stood behind her, staring at the flawless arch of her spine, her soaked, waiting heat, and his vision blurred.He was losing it, still he paused. “Temari,” he panted, chest heaving. “Tell me no. I’ll stop. I swear, if you..” She cut him off. “Fuck me, Shikamaru.”

The words fell like a spell. He looked into her eyes, half-lidded, wild, inviting, and he saw the truth. She didn’t just want this, she craved it. His eyes darkened completely. The whites disappeared, swallowed by shadows and chakra and raw, irrepressible need. Temari saw it and smiled. She smirked at him, like she was challenging him. Like she was begging him to prove just how much she belonged to him. “Temari,” he choked out. “You’re going to kill me.” Then he slammed into her hard, her scream echoed through the room. His chakra wrapped around her, holding her up as he thrust deep again and again, each one faster, rougher, deeper than the last. Her body rocked against his, her moans turning into gasps, then sobs, then nothing but open-mouthed, broken sounds.

“Shikamaru,” she cried, head falling forward, hair cascading like a curtain around her flushed face. “Say it again,” he groaned, breathless. “Say my name.”

“Shikamaru ... fuck...don’t stop...” He didn’t, he couldn't, God's help them both.  Shikamaru’s hips slammed into her again, his thrusts no longer rhythmic, feral. Each one hit deeper than the last, fueled by weeks of tension, months of longing, and years of desire that had been buried under duty, silence, and pride. Temari’s arms trembled. Her hands curled into fists above her, still bound by shadows, her body helpless and exposed as he fucked her like a man possessed. Her breath came in broken gasps, every stroke hitting that sweet, unbearable place deep inside her. Her body jerked forward with every thrust, caught between the punishing grip of his chakra and the overwhelming pleasure building in her core.“Shikamaru please,” she sobbed, voice catching, “I’m I’m gonna ”

“I know,” he growled behind her, his voice wrecked. “I want you to.”His hands gripped her waist, fingers digging into her hips as he slammed into her again, and again, and again.“You’re mine,” he panted, shadows curling tighter around her thighs, holding her wide open. “Say it again...say you’re mine.”

“I’m yours,” Temari screamed. “I’m yours...I’m only yours.”Her body snapped tight, the pressure was unbearable. Her eyes rolled back. Her legs shook violently as she shattered, her orgasm ripped through her like fire, like lightning, like a chakra surge that blew through every nerve ending she had. Her pussy clamped down on him so hard it pulled a ragged cry from his throat.

“Temari...fuck” Shikamaru lost it. He thrust one last time deep, hard, all the way to the hilt and came with a roar that echoed off the walls. His cock twitched violently as he emptied inside her, pulse after pulse of hot, thick release flooding her already-overstimulated pussy. Temari moaned through the aftershocks, her entire body going limp in the grip of his chakra. Shikamaru fell forward, bracing one arm beside her as the other wrapped tight around her waist. He stayed buried inside her, their sweat-slicked bodies locked together, panting in sync. He pressed his forehead to her back, breath shuddering, heart pounding against her skin.“You destroy me,” he whispered, voice hoarse. Temari blinked through the haze, her body twitching with little tremors, her voice barely above a whisper.“Good,” she breathed. “Then we’re even.”

Temari lay sprawled across his chest, her breath warm against his skin, her legs tangled with his. Shikamaru exhaled shakily, his arms wrapped tight around her waist, as if he let go, she had disappeared. His heart was still pounding hard. He has never done that before. Never given anyone, even her, the full force of himself.  All his chakra, shadows, and his need. He felt like he had shattered something inside himself to get it out. Like he had  emptied every hidden corner of who he was into her mind, body, and soul. She took it in every last bit. She was soft in his arms, boneless and glowing, her eyelashes fluttering against his chest as she fought to stay awake. He smiled faintly, brushing her hair from her face.“You’re amazing,” he murmured, so low she might not have even heard. She hummed barely and then melted completely into sleep, her fingers curled gently into his hair. Just when he thought they might get a quiet moment.

Knock knock knock.

Shikamaru’s eye twitched. The door creaked, and a muffled voice called out, urgent but cautious. “Lord Shikamaru? Apologies for the interruption. The sensor unit detected an S-class spike of chakra coming from your room. Is Lady Temari all right?” Shikamaru stared at the ceiling for a long, silent beat. Then, without moving Temari an inch from his chest, he raised his voice just enough.

“She’s fine,I was training my wife.” Silence.

Then the voice again, awkward and high-pitched" “Uh, yes, sir. Understood. We’ll… let Lord Gaara know everything’s under control.”Shikamaru groaned quietly as he heard the guards shuffle away.

Temari didn’t even stir, just sighed and pressed her face deeper into his neck. He looked down at her peaceful expression, utterly wrecked and glowing with afterglow, and smirked. “Troublesome woman,” he whispered, kissing her temple. He wouldn’t trade her for anything.
 
 

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter 27

*o0o*

Hinata's lashes flutter as she presses Naruto's back against the rough pink-granite pillar, the coarse surface digging into his skin beneath the slick sheen of water and sweat. Every tiny scratch is lost to the thrill pulsing through him. He doesn't care how raw he ends up right now his beautiful wife towers above him. Her full breasts brush his chest, rose-tipped nipples swollen, aching with desire. She leans in close, her breath brushing his skin, her voice a low, husky growl against his ear. "You belong to me."

"Every moan, every breath, every broken sound give it to me," she continued, her hand slipping between them to guide his cock against her, slow and deliberate. Her eyes never wavered focused, commanding as if daring him to look. Naruto's heart slammed against his ribs, a wild, frantic rhythm echoing through every inch of his body. He wasn't breathing. He couldn't not when Hinata began to lower herself onto him. Inch by devastating inch, she took him in. She moaned, low and shaky, her palms flattening against his chest as her thighs trembled with effort and anticipation. Her mouth parted in a silent gasp as she took him tight, wet, and slow until he was buried completely inside her. Naruto's mind dissolved into a haze of white static. He couldn't think. Couldn't move. All he could do was feel.

Her pussy was so hot, so tight, so perfect he nearly came right then and there. He gasped softly as she stretched around him, filling her completely, and for a moment, all either of them could do was tremble. But her eyes never left his. Every twitch inside her, every flutter of muscle, was measured and intentional. She moved like a woman who knew exactly how powerful she was with his cock buried to the hilt inside her.

Hinata's breath hitched as she rolled her hips once slow and brutal. Inside her, he throbbed helplessly. She leaned in, lips brushing his ear. "Breathe, Naruto." Then her hips rolled again. Naruto choked on a moan, his head slamming back against the pillar. His arms trembled at his sides, completely undone by the slow, punishing way she was riding him like she owned him, and maybe she did. Her lavender eyes locked with his, and something sharp flickered there something that didn’t ask for permission. "Fuck," he gasped, barely holding on. "You're so... Hinata, shit, you feel so fucking good." She wasn’t just riding him. She was breaking him. One slow, ruthless roll of her hips at a time, dragging his soul out through his cock. Then she froze still seated on him her pussy fluttering wickedly around his cock. She didn’t move. Just stared down at him with a slow, cold smile. Naruto stopped breathing. His nerves screamed for friction, for mercy, but she held him there still, pulsing, dripping with power.

He blinked up at her, dazed. "H...Hinata? What…what are you? " She lifted off him in one slick, agonizing pull that left his cock twitching, soaked, and utterly desperate. Naruto sobbed the the sudden emptiness inside her left him gasping, his whole body lurching forward with a strangled, broken cry as his back slumped against the granite pillar. His breath was ragged. His chest heaved. His cock twitched helplessly red, aching, leaking, completely wrecked by the absence of her.His body now slumped, his cock twitching violently, painfully hard. In the desert light, it glistened exposed, flushed, still twitching with every ragged breath he took. Hinata turned slowly, stepping out of the oasis with a sway in her hips with that plum juice ass made the world tilt. She reached for something he couldn’t see. All he knew was the look in her eyes when she turned back. She smiled sweetly. Too sweet to soothe. Too dangerous to ignore.

Naruto, what’s with that face, honey?”

“Oh, you thought I was done?” she said, her voice wrapped in honey-laced venom. She held up a vine long, thick, wet from the oasis glistening like a whip pulled from the earth itself. Not just a tool. A lesson. Then she licked a drop of water from its length, her tongue slow and sinful.“You’re not going anywhere, Naruto.” Hinata stepped forward, completely bare, water still dripping from her thighs. She dragged the vine behind her like a divine weapon. Her chakra pulsed at her fingertips quiet, but potent. She moved with the grace of a woman possessed, her breathing steady, her eyes alight with something wild and final.

Naruto’s eyes followed her every step, his chest rising and falling with each tortured breath. His cock flushed and twitched with need. She approached him slowly, deliberately, until she stood between his legs again. Then she reached up, lifting his wrists high above his head. With a soft whisper of breath, she performed a simple Genin-level jutsu. Nothing grand. Her chakra surged into the vine, locking it into place around his wrists. Glowing threads of her power flared briefly, then pulsed like a heartbeat binding him to the granite pillar behind him.

Naruto blinked, confused, breathless. He could feel it the weight of her chakra wrapping around his skin. He flexed instinctively, only to feel the resistance tighten, biting gently against his wrists. His cock throbbed in response. His nerves lit up like fire.He didn’t know what she was going to do next… and that scared him more than anything. His breath caught as her full breasts swayed close to his face round, wet, and so close, he could see a drop of water clinging to one nipple. He wanted to lean forward. To suck. To taste. To beg.

But he didn’t move.

Not because he couldn’t.

Because something deep inside him wanted this. Fuck that, He needed this. He was hard, leaking and Trembling. Both terrified and horny beyond reason. She tied me up, he thought, eyes wide. Hinata tied me up.

Hinata was nervous too. Terrified, actually. Her heart pounded in her ears as she sealed the vines around him.
What if I’m too much?
What if he hates this?

The way his cock twitched, pulsing for her. Then she knew he wasn’t scared of her. He was scared of how much he wanted her like this. He's still not where I want him, she thought to herself. I guess I have to go all out. Sorry for this, Naruto… but I have to light your Will of Fire. "H-Hinata… what are you doing?" Naruto asked, breathless, voice frayed and raw. His wrists were still bound above his head, his body straining against the vines that held him in place. She didn’t respond. Not with words. She stepped in close, her nipple brushing his, her breath warm against the side of his neck taunting and intoxicating. Her lavender eyes gleamed not soft, not sweet but burning with something dark and unspoken. She held the vines in her hand like a serpent, alive with chakra, coiled and ready to strike. Her voice dropped to a low, dangerous purr. "Tell me… when exactly did my husband become so… weak?"

Naruto's heart stopped. That word weak hit harder than the sharpest kunai. She knew exactly what that word meant to him. He had spent his entire life clawing his way out of that shadow: weak. Worthless. Alone. He had been the boy no one believed in. The boy who fought gods to prove himself.The one who rose from ridicule to become Hokage. The hero of the Fourth Great Ninja War.Now, the woman he loved more than anything the woman he would have torn heaven apart to protect was calling him that?

She didn’t mean it. She couldn’t. But gods… it still shattered him. Before he could blink, the vine cracked across his chest with a sharp, merciless snap. Naruto gasped, arching into the pain. His body trembled, his cock twitching violently painfully hard, flushed, leaking with want. The strike burned across his skin, but it was her words that scorched him deeper. "Did that hurt?" she asked sweetly, her tone laced with mock concern. Her voice dripped sugar, but her gaze was cold steel. His body had already begun to heal his chakra always worked fast but the memory of her strike stayed with him. Seared into his soul. Like a punishment he didn’t know he craved.

She leaned in again, her voice barely a whisper, as she traced the vine along his collarbone with featherlight cruelty."I thought you were the strongest shinobi alive. The Seventh Hokage. The hero of the Fourth Great Ninja War." Then without warning she snapped the vine across his stomach. Naruto grunted, his abs clenching tight as his breath stuttered through clenched teeth. The pain rippled through him like lightning. But still his cock throbbed for her.

"And yet," she continued, her voice turning sharp and guttural, like it had been dredged up from someplace buried and wild, "you couldn’t even sneak past a few sand seals?"

"I tried," he choked, almost pleading, his voice thin and cracking beneath the weight of her scorn."Wrong answer." The vine lashed again, striking across his inner thigh with a brutal snap. Naruto groaned low in his throat, his voice ragged and broken, his cock jerking helplessly in the open air, throbbing with unrelieved need. The vine cracked again this time with enough force to draw blood. Thin red lines bloomed across his chest, hot and angry against golden skin. His body recoiled, but the thick, aching heat between his legs didn’t falter. If anything, he was harder. Hungrier. More desperat, Hinata saw it.

Her gaze flicked downward, and a cold, knowing smile curved her lips. “Oh…” she murmured, half to herself, “you’re enjoying this.” She began to circle him slowly, barefoot in the water, her hips swaying with practiced ease like a predator toying with her prey. Each step was deliberate, her eyes never leaving his trembling form. “Not enough,” she hissed. “You didn’t try hard enough.” Then the vine cracked again, lashing across his inner thigh with brutal precision so close to his cock it made his breath hitch. “Fuck,” he groaned, low and guttural, his voice raw and broken. His cock twitched violently, jerking in the open air, throbbing with unbearable need.

With her sweet voice and cold fire, his wife had transformed into a temptress no, a sexy, bad-ass, vine-wielding goddess who was absolutely wrecking him. He was ruined, aching, utterly exposed and  she wasn’t finished.

"You almost came," she said, her tone laced with disgust, the words slicing through him like a blade. "The second I sat on you. Like you’ve never had pussy before. Like a weak man who can’t handle me." The venom in her voice curled with something darker, hotter, feral. She laughed not with amusement, but with cold disbelief then stepped back into his line of sight and squared her shoulders. Still. Merciless. Her gaze bore into him with quiet violence. He was wrecked. Aching. Utterly exposed. "So tell me," she whispered, her tone thick with venom and lust, "was that your all out effort?"

In that moment, something inside Naruto snapped. A growl rose from deep in his chest primal and low. It wasn’t language. It wasn’t thought. It was instinct. Possession. Hunger. His wrists strained hard against the vines as chakra surged violently beneath his skin, crackling with restrained fury as it curled around his spine like a coiled dragon waking from sleep. His pupils dilated wide, red, devouring every trace of blue in his eyes. His jaw clenched. His body shook. And the entire world narrowed down to the woman in front of him. The insult hadn’t broken him it had awakened him. She had summoned something ancient. Unstoppable. And now, the man she mocked was gone. In his place stood something far more dangerous. Far more desperate. And far more willing to show her exactly what happened when you dared call the Hokage weak.

Hinata stopped directly in front of him and leaned in, her breasts brushing lightly against his chest, her voice biting with cold fury. "Do you enjoy vanilla sex now, Naruto?" she whispered sharply, her tone turning crueler with every breath. "Were you just planning to cum fast and fall asleep? Is that what I’ve become? Something quick? Something easy? Just a soft release between council meetings and Hokage duties?" Her breath tickled his lips, hot and poisonous. "Or were you just rushing to get back to the Leaf Village for paperwork?" He opened his mouth to respond but she silenced him instantly with a glare sharp enough to cut through stone. "I thought you brought me to Sunagakure to fuck me." Her voice was venom beautiful and deadly.

Then she grabbed his cock. Naruto groaned, his whole body locking up from the sudden contact. Muscle and chakra tightened into one agonizing line of tension. Before he could speak before he could even draw breath she slapped it hard. His eyes went wide, and his jaw went slack as pain tore through him like fire. "F-Fuck," he hissed, his voice shaking, shattered. It hurt. Bad. But it felt so good he nearly sobbed. He had never seen her like this. Never heard her talk like this. Never imagined that the woman who once blushed at holding his hand would punish him for not wanting her enough.

Now she was furious. Not just because he hadn’t tried to sneak past the East Wing... but because he hadn’t fought for her. Not like he used to. Not like he promised he would. Gods… it was turning him on. Not in a fleeting, lust-filled moment but in the bone deep, soul shaking kind of way that made his chakra tremble and his mouth go dry. He was glad he hadn’t made it past those seals. Because this? This was worth everything. This version of Hinata barefoot, furious, dripping with power and sensual rage was a revelation. He would crawl through the entire desert just to be allowed to kneel before her again.

Hinata turned without a word, stepping away just long enough to reach for a low-hanging branch. Her fingers curled around something hidden in the leaves, and when she turned back, she adjusted her grip on the vine with casual cruelty, fingers flexing like a predator testing the weight of her weapon. Naruto’s lashes fluttered. The sting of her marks still sang across his chest fading, but unforgettable. The bruises didn’t matter. The pain didn’t matter. The only thing that mattered was the tension straining in his groin. The pressure building. The humiliation burning like fire under his skin. He was trembling. Not from fear. But from the brutal truth that he had never wanted anyone the way he wanted her now.

Then she raised her hand. In her palm sat a fig plump, ripe, and perfectly split down the center. Pink. Glossy. Leaking juice that dripped slowly down her wrist like blood. She didn’t speak. She just stared him down, her expression unreadable. Then softly darkly almost like a prayer whispered before a sacrifice, she said, "Open."

Naruto obeyed. The fruit pressed to his lips, and he accepted it without protest. The moment the syrup touched his tongue, his entire body shivered. Sweet. Heady. Erotic. It flooded his senses and all he could imagine was how her pussy would taste. It was just like her. Like her mouth. Her skin. Her slick warmth wrapped around his cock. He swallowed, and his hips twitched helplessly. Pre-cum spilled across his lower belly as a broken moan escaped his throat. He didn’t even realize he had made the sound. But Hinata did. She dropped the ruined fig onto his stomach like it was nothing, the dark plum-colored juice smearing across his skin in thick, sticky juice smeared across his skin as she knelt between his legs.

Hinata wrapped the vine around his cock, the length soaked and glistening. The wetness making it glide at first smooth and deceptively gentle. But the longer it lingered, the more he felt it. It wasn’t soft. The texture gripped him with just enough drag to make every nerve flare. It clung to his skin like damp silk laced with hidden thorn  tight, deliberate, and merciless. When she squeezed, the friction burned in the best way, not enough to hurt, but enough to steal his breath. “Damn… baby… fuck,” Naruto groaned, his voice breaking apart with every word. “Just like that it feels so good…”

Each coil of the vine moved like a fist that knew exactly how to ruin him twisting, sliding, tightening again. The pressure circled his shaft, grinding slowly against the flushed, sensitive skin. It tugged and squeezed at his swollen tip with the kind of touch that made his hips jerk and his toes curl. “Ahh..shit… Hinata…” he gasped, his head falling back as another wave of sensation slammed into him. He could feel the cool water from the vine mixing with the heat radiating off him, the contrast making every second feel filthy and divine. It was everything slippery and raw, slick and punishing dragging against him like a wet rope determined to wring every drop of pleasure from his cock.

He couldn’t stop his hips from thrusting forward into it didn’t want to. The way it gripped him, slick and tight, made his cock throb violently. Every stroke of the vine against his skin sent fire lashing through his veins. The friction wasn’t just good. It was devastating. His breath hitched, then broke into a ragged groan. “Fuuuck… Hinata…” he gasped, his head falling back, sweat clinging to his skin. “It’s too good baby, please…” His voice cracked, raw and ruined. Each desperate grind of his hips only made it worse only made him crave more. The tension built fast, thick in his gut, threatening to swallow him whole. And still, she didn’t let up.

"If you want to make it up to me," she said, her voice so controlling, so sexy, so deadly he knew that if he were any other man, he would’ve already come from that soft, devastating sound alone. "Then fuck my mouth".

Naruto moaned as Hinata seized his cock, her fingers curling tight. Then her mouth closed over him, and the world exploded. His body went rigid, vision flashing white as her lips stretched wide around his thickness. Her tongue was ruthlessly slow, slick, devastating dragging up his shaft with sinful precision, swirling around the head like she was trying to drive him insane. She sucked hard, then slow, then harder again, humming deep in her throat like she was savoring him. The wet, obscene sounds echoed off the water around them, making it impossible to hide just how undone he was. She wasn’t giving him head. She was destroying him with it. Every flick of her tongue, every greedy swallow.

Naruto thrust into her heat like he was starving, hips jerking forward with raw, desperate need. He was close...too close. The heat had been coiling low in his belly since the moment she dropped to her knees, winding tighter with every flick of her tongue and every sound of her throat. His thighs trembled. His abs flexed. His jaw clenched as her tongue moved wet and skilled licking, sucking, swallowing him whole like he was her favorite fucking dessert. On her knees, even with his cock buried deep in her throat Hinata still had the upper hand. Because her voice still echoed in his mind, those mocking words wrapping around his thoughts like a chokehold.

When did you become so weak?

You fuck like a man trying to run to a meeting.

Vanilla.

That last word hit harder than any whip she had laid across his chest. Vanilla. It stung deeper than the lashes burning on his skin. Vanilla, like he wasn’t trying. Like he hadn’t wanted to give her everything. Like all the effort he poured into loving her, pleasing her, protecting her wasn’t enough. His hand trembled as he reached for her, fingers threading through her hair still trying to be gentleness because this was Hinata. His Hinata. The woman he adored. The woman he had always treated like something precious, something holy.

She didn’t want gentle right now. She didn’t want worship.

She wanted power.

She wanted a fight.

He felt it the shift inside himself. The Hokage. The husband. The shinobi. The man who had loved her with everything he had. His grip tightened in her hair. No more trembling. No more hesitation. His other hand slid between her thighs, and the moment his fingers touched her soaked wet pussy, he knew she was ready. Greedy. Desperate. So fucking wet. She was grinding against nothing, aching for touch, slick with need. Her moan vibrated around his cock, the sound deep in her throat, sending shivers through his spine. It nearly broke him. Her mouth stretched wide, lips sealed around his length, throat swallowing every inch, and still she managed to taunt him. Her head bobbed slow and deep, brushing against the soft blonde curls at the base of his cock and then she pulled back just enough to speak, her voice smug and dripping with challenge, even with her mouth full of him.

“Is that all you’ve got?” she purred, breath hot against his skin. “Because if that’s all you’ve got… maybe I should’ve let someone else try.”

Just like that, Naruto’s blue eyes darkened burning red with feral heat. Something inside him snarled awake as he shoved in a second finger, curling them both deep inside her. She clenched down hard, her pussy fluttering like it was begging, and her hips rocked back with wild, frantic need. When she whimpered around his cock throat tightening, lips stretched wide, spit-slick and beautiful. Naruto snapped, he fucked her mouth like a man possessed, fingers now thrusting a third deep inside her, watching her body jolt and writhe in response. Her moans rose in pitch, vibrating around his cock as she rocked her hips against his palm, chasing her own orgasm like it owed her a debt. He could barely breathe. Couldn't think. She was sucking him like her life depended on it, her hands gripping his thighs, nails biting into his skin, drowning in him and he let her.

Naruto had tried to be good. Tried to be gentle. But Hinata's lips were hot and wet, her mouth slick and sinful, her eyes burning with submission and challenge, and he couldn't stop himself. He gripped the back of her neck not to force her, but to anchor himself, because if he didn't hold on, he was going to fly apart. "Fuck…" he groaned, jaw slack, body shaking. "Hinata…" She pulled back to the tip of his cock, her lips glistening, her tongue flicking just beneath the ridge of his cock before swallowing him whole again. Her pace wasn't frantic. It was deliberate. Controlled. As if she were savoring every twitch, every moan, every drop of his unraveling. Her sounds grew louder as he came undone. She sounded drunk on him on the taste of his skin, the feel of his pulse, the way his cock throbbed inside her throat like he belonged there.

His legs trembled. His head tipped back, scraping against the stone pillar, but he didn't care. Every thrust sent lightning through him. And the roughness only made it burn brighter. This wasn't the same Hinata who once blushed just from holding his hand. No, this Hinata devoured. This Hinata ruled him. And gods, he loved it.

His hips moved in time with her rhythm. Her violet hair spilled over his stomach as her head bobbed, his cock twitching in her throat. He fucked her mouth with hard, ragged thrusts, grinding deep until she gagged and still moaned. Still took him. His fingers twisted inside her, curling harder, deeper, making her gasp and clench, soaking his hand. Her tongue never stopped. She was milking him with her mouth and her pussy, and it was madness.

"Hinata… fuck… I'm gonna…" he choked, hips stuttering. Then she hummed soft, low, wicked.

That was it. His muscles locked. His back arched. The stone scraped his spine raw, and still he didn't care. He was gone. Naruto cried out her name like a prayer, voice cracked and raw as his orgasm tore through him. His cock jerked in her mouth, thick streams of cum spilling across her tongue. She didn't pull back. Didn't flinch. She moaned low and filthy and swallowed him down, licking and sucking like she never wanted it to stop. His thighs shook. His breath hitched. He tried to pull away, overstimulated and trembling, but Hinata didn't let him. She held him there, moaning as she sucked through every final pulse, her tongue dragging along the underside of his cock, milking him until there was nothing left to give.

Still even then…, she kept going. She licked the sensitive tip, slow and deliberate, watching him twitch and whimper beneath her. His fingers spasmed in her hair, and she looked up at him.Her lips were slick. Her cheeks were flushed. Her eyes were wild and satisfied. Powerful and drenched in control.

Naruto slid down the pillar like a man who had seen god. His knees buckled. His body collapsed.

Boneless.

Destroyed.

He couldn't speak. Could barely breathe. And still… he wanted more. If she had come to ruin him, then he was damn sure going to take her down with him.

You…" he gasped, voice wrecked, "you loved that. "Hinata wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, then slowly licked the last drop from her thumb. Her lips curled into a wicked, satisfied smile. "I needed that," she whispered. "Now… you ready for the next round?" Naruto gave a shaky laugh. "You're trying to kill me." She leaned forward and kissed his thigh, slow and deliberate, like a promise. "Only a little."

Chapter Text

Secret book of Desire by Lady Hinata Uzumaki Chapter 28

*o0o*

"You loved that." Hinata wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, then slowly licked the last drop from her thumb. Her lips curled into a wicked, satisfied smile. "I needed that," she whispered. "Now… you ready for the next round?" Naruto gave a shaky laugh. "You're trying to kill me." She leaned forward and kissed his thigh, slow and deliberate, like a promise. "Only a little."

Hinata swallowed, her calm, satisfied smile never fading, the bitter tang of his release still warm on her tongue. She leaned back slightly and opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out just enough for him to see the shimmering trace of cum still laced across it. A teasing, mischievous spark danced in her violet eyes. Naruto's face lit up bright red. His jaw slackened as he stared, utterly mesmerized. His cock twitched, hardening again on the spot. She did that to him. She made him feel shameless, wrecked, worshipped, and ravenous for more. "F-Fuck," he groaned, another surge of chakra roaring through his veins. "You… You want more? " Hinata's smile deepened, her eyes now hooded and dark with desire. "If you're still up for it, Naruto…"

"He didn't even answer. His body did. His cock throbbed, fully hard again, straining and ready despite the trembling aftermath of his last slowly straddled him, the heat of her slick folds barely grazing his shaft as she reached for the nearby vines. Without a word, she pulled them tight, wrapping his wrists and tying them high to a low-arching tree limb above their heads."You're not allowed to touch me," she whispered, her voice velvet and full of command. "If you break the vines, you'll be punished." Naruto swallowed hard, his eyes wide and arms stretched above him. "Punished?" he echoed, breathless. Hinata lowered herself, her pussy brushing against the slick tip of his cock ready, dripping. "Mmhm. And you'll deserve it." She sank down onto him with one long, slow motion.

Naruto cried out, the force of it knocking the air from his lungs. She was so tight. So fucking hot. His hips jerked upward instinctively, and he barely stopped himself from pulling at the restraints. Hinata moaned softly, adjusting to him, her hands bracing against his began to ride him slowly, her hips circling with devastating grace, grinding into him like she was trying to carve him into her very being. Naruto gritted his teeth, muscles trembling.

"H-Hinata, I can't... I need to touch you..."

"No," she said firmly, her pace increasing. "You'll stay right there and take it." She rode him harder, faster. Her thighs slapped against his with each thrust, the water splashing around them, and her chakra crackled in the air like lightning. Her breasts bounced with every movement, and her gaze never left his. Naruto groaned, straining against the vines, helpless under her rhythm.

"I love you, Naruto," she whispered, her voice soft, even as her body dominated his. His chest tightened. "I love you too, Hinata," he gasped, the words torn straight from his soul. "I love you so much it hurts." But it was too much. The way she clenched around him, the way she kept him bound and beneath her riding him like she owned him, like she was marking him.The word vanilla echoed in his mind again and with a guttural roar, Naruto snapped the vines, breaking the binds like they were paper. His arms wrapped around her waist, yanking her flush against him. Hinata’s hard nipples pressed against Naruto’s bare chest. His hands gripped her ass, fingers digging deep as he slammed upward into her hard.

Hinata gasped, nearly thrown off balance, but her eyes lit up with surprise and hunger. "Ohhh…" she moaned, wrapping her arms around his neck as he fucked her deep, wild and unrelenting. "You think anyone can fuck you like I do?" he growled. "Does this feel like fucking vanilla to you?" He drove up into her like a man possessed.Hinata was losing control. "Fuck so good," she gasped, her body trembling as pleasure tore through her. Naruto watched her with a satisfied smirk, eyes heavy with heat, as he felt her pussy coat his cock in wet, pulsing waves.

He didn’t stop. He couldn’t. Still thrusting deep into her, relentless. Hinata planted her hands against his chest, trying to still him. "You just earned your punishment." Naruto dropped his head to her shoulder, panting into her skin. "Then fuckin’ do it," he growled, voice raw and desperate."Punish me. Use me. I don’t care. I want you, take my last breath if you need to," he whispered, voice hoarse. "I' would die happy if it meant you were cumming on my dick." Hinata let out a breathless, sultry laugh that echoed through the oasis. She kissed him wild and messy grinding her hips in tight, overwhelming circles that made them both cry out.

"You won’t die, Naruto," she whispered against his lips, her voice velvet laced with steel. "You’re going to live through it."
Then she added, darker now, dripping with wicked intent "This is your punishment."

She didn’t wait. Her hips rolled in one slow, devastating grind and Naruto’s soul left his body. "I’m from the Hyuga clan," she breathed, lips brushing the shell of his ear, voice thick with chakra and dominance. "I’ve been perfecting my chakra control since I was five. And right now…" Her voice dropped to a sinful whisper. "Every drop of it is inside my pussy."

Then she clenched. Naruto’s scream echoed across the oasis, hoarse and helpless. A shockwave of chakra exploded from her core, pulsing like a thousand lightning strikes wrapped around his cock. Her walls fluttered with chakra-infused precision, stroking him, massaging him, choking his length in rhythm so intense he felt it in his bones. His eyes flew open wide then rolled back. He lost his hearing.

All he could register was the pulse inside her, the crushing tightness, the vibrating chakra that overloaded every nerve in his body. His back arched off the stone. His hands clawed the ground, nails dragging against jagged rock until they split and bled. Blood seeped from beneath his fingertips, healing and splitting again in a vicious loop as his body convulsed beneath her.

His vision blurred, colors bleeding at the edges.
“H-HINATAAAA!” he screamed raw, guttural, broken. His voice cracked.“FUUUCKK! OH MY FUCKING GOD, HINATA!”She was riding him like she owned him, hips slamming down in punishing rhythm, her chakra wrapping his cock in wave after scorching wave, each clench tighter, more devastating than the last. The pleasure was maddening blinding. It dragged him to the brink of orgasm and held him there like a prisoner.

He was going to come. He could feel it his balls drawn tight, cock pulsing violently inside her. His whole body shook, knees locking, back arching, every muscle in his body begging for release.

And then…

She slid off him.

"Oh god, Hinata!" he gasped again.

He cried out, hips bucking uselessly in the air, cock dripping, swollen, denied. "No...no, please, Hinata..don't stop, I was right there, I..." She sat beside him, one hand sliding between her thighs, the other gripping her breast as she moaned and arched her back. "You were so close," she teased, dragging her fingers through her pink slick folds, lifting them up for him to see. "Poor thing…"Naruto watched in helpless, trembling agony as she slid two fingers deep inside herself, moaning loudly, her chakra still crackling through the air like fire. She rocked against her hand, riding it like she had just ridden him, slow, sensual, unstoppable.

He groaned, cock jerking in the open air, untouched."I can still feel you," she whispered, fingers curling inside her. "So hard. So desperate. So close to cumming for me." She tilted her head, licking her lips. "But you broke the rules, Naruto. You broke your restraints. Her thumb found her clit and circled hard."…You only get to watch. " Naruto whimpered.

His cock was flushed, aching, leaking. His entire body twitched every time she moaned, every time she gasped. He was sweating, muscles spasming, his hands gripping the stone beneath him like it was the only thing keeping him sane. "Please," he whispered, broken. "I'll do anything.  Just..let me touch you. Let me finish." Hinata's eyes fluttered as she pushed herself closer to the edge. "Anything?" she asked breathlessly, rubbing herself harder, louder, wetter.

"Yes," Naruto choked. "Please, Hinata. I'll beg. I'll crawl. I'll give you everything just let me come."She looked over at him flushed, powerful, glistening and smiled.

"Then lie back," she purred. "Open that pretty mouth, and show me how bad you want it." Naruto’s breath hitched, eyes wild with desperation, locking onto her the moment she spoke. He didn’t wait. He dropped back against the ground, chest heaving, mouth already parted ready.

Naruto's breath eyes, wild with desperation, locked on her the moment she said the didn't wait for him to move. She climbed over him, straddling his chest slowly, her soaked core hovering just inches above his face. Her slick thighs trembled slightly, not from hesitation from anticipation. She looked down at him, her lavender eyes glowing with power and lust. "You don't get to come until I do," she said softly, almost sweetly. " You're going to earn it with your mouth." Naruto's cock jerked violently at the command, but she ignored it completely. Then, Hinata lowered herself onto his lips parted in moaned the second his tongue touched her. He licked her slowly at first, drinking her in, trying to savor the moment, but she rolled her hips forward, grinding into his face with need.

"Don't hold back," she hissed, voice trembling with hunger. "I want to use you."

Hinata began to ride his face like she owned it, thighs locking around his head in a crushing grip as her hips rolled with purpose. Naruto’s tongue lashed at her clit, flicking and sucking in sync with every grind, every bounce. Her moans grew sharp and feral, soaking his face with every shuddering pulse of her slick. Then her head jerked back eyes wide. Her breath caught. Something was inside her. Something more. Her pussy clenched hard around a second tongue. Thicker. Deeper. Moving inside her.

“Oh  gods, Naruto what the hell did you ?” she gasped, her voice cracking on a moan. He growled beneath her, unable to speak, but the answer was clear. He had cloned himself. No he had cloned his tongue. The original stayed latched to her clit, licking, sucking, relentless. But now a second tongue wider, hotter thrust up into her soaked heat from below, stretching her with wet, obscene strokes. The rhythm was flawless. Inside and out. One tongue curled deep inside her cunt, dragging slow along her walls, while the other circled her clit with devastating precision.

Naruto moaned against her. He could taste her twice as much now twice the slick, the heat, the heaven. Her juices were coating his face, drowning both tongues, and he wanted more. One tongue circled and flicked, teasing her peak. The other dragged deep along her inner walls, stroking every sweet spot with the sensual grace of a lover’s kiss.

Her thighs shook. Her back arched.Hinata wasn’t riding his face anymore she was being devoured. The two tongues worked her like a masterpiece of sin one lapping her clit with slow, devastating flicks, the other plunging inside her with obscene, curling thrusts. It was too much. Hinata was unraveling. Her thighs locked around his face, her moans ragged and broken as peak after peak slammed into her. She sobbed out his name, chakra sparking around her in wild bursts, her pussy clenching violently around the ghost of his clone’s tongue.

He was tasting her twice.

It was ruining him.

Naruto grunted low against her, the sound raw and guttural. His hips jerked, cock twitching violently in the open air. A thick bead of pre-cum spilled across his abs, evidence of just how close he was how badly he needed to be inside her. He was barely holding on. Every breath, every pulse of her pussy against his tongue and the clone’s was dragging him closer to the edge.

He clenched his jaw. Focused. Do not cum. Not yet.
He wanted to come inside her deep, hard, in that tight, perfect pussy but not yet. Not until she said so. Not until he earned it.

So he gripped the ground. Groaned again. And let her ride his face like she was trying to break him, she was.

She could barely see him her vision was blurred, her mind white-hot and blank with ecstasy. She couldn’t even hear him through the roar of her own climax, hips jerking wildly, her throat raw with sound. It tore through her like a lightning strike long, endless, brutal.

Hinata screamed. A raw, hoarse, animalistic cry that split the air:
“OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH MY FUCKING GOD!”

The sound echoed across the oasis, bouncing off stone and water as her body convulsed from the overload. Her thighs locked around his face, her chakra sparking erratically across her skin.

She stilled her hips twitched in helpless aftershocks. Her breathing was shattered, ragged. Every inch of her glowed with chakra. Her cunt still fluttered empty, wrecked, but aching for more. Slowly, trembling, Hinata looked down.

Naruto’s face was soaked, his chin and cheeks painted with her pleasure. His lips hung open, breath coming in hot, broken gasps. His eyes were dazed, blown wide, his expression completely fucked-out.

He looked ruined.
He looked starved.
He looked hers.

He was still hungry. She leaned down, kissed him deep, licking herself from his mouth, tongue fucking his lips like she hadn’t just broken him.

Then she whispered dark and low: “Now you can beg again.”

“I’m begging you, Hinata,” he choked out, voice trembling, eyes shining with tears of pleasure and desperation. “I would never want another woman. You’re everything to me. My heart, my home, my fucking world.” His hands shook where they clutched at the earth. His cock twitched violently beneath her, still untouched, still throbbing for her. “Please… fuck me.” He looked up at her like she was a goddess, like the air in his lungs didn’t matter if it wasn’t hers. “I’m begging you as your husband,” he gasped. “As your best friend… as the Hokage of the Leaf Village. I’m begging you to fuck me, Hinata. Claim me. Break me. Please.”

Her hand wrapped around his cock wet, furious, twitching so hard it looked painful. His whole body jolted at the contact, like her hand was made of lightning. He choked on a moan. She dragged the swollen tip against her soaked entrance, not taking him in, just letting him feel it. The heat. The tease. The promise.His thighs trembled. His hands fisted the dirt. “Now…” she purred, her voice a kiss and a threat all at once, “…you’ll feel what happens when I stop holding back.”

She sank onto him again, slowly, deeply until he was fully sheathed inside her. Naruto screamed. His head snapped back, mouth wide open, the sound ragged and cracked with disbelief. Her chakra wrapped around him like a vice, her pussy pulsing in tight, rhythmic squeezes drawing him in, coaxing him apart from the inside out. But this wasn't like before. This was something more. Her chakra dug deep twisting, vibrating, stroking his cock like a thousand fingers at once, all pressing into his most sensitive vision blurred instantly.

The world pulsed white-hot, then dimmed to a shadowed haze, the edges of his vision closing in like a velvet noose. Naruto couldn’t see anything—only her. Only the goddess above him, hips grinding in slow, merciless circles that made his soul twitch. He gasped, lungs clawing for air as his cock pulsed violently inside her heat.

“H-Hinata... fuck,” he rasped, voice shredded. “What… what are you doing to me?”

Hinata's lips curled in a wicked smile, her moan ghosting against his skin like a sin whispered in the dark. Her chakra thickened with every roll of her hips, spiraling tighter around him like invisible hands stroking him from every angle. “I told you,” she purred, her voice sultry, soaked in lust and power. “It’s my secret jutsu…” She leaned closer, her lips brushing his ear. “Chakra-infused pussy.”

She clenched hard.Naruto cried out, body twitching beneath her as pleasure detonated behind his eyes. “I’m not fucking you,” she whispered, biting his earlobe. “I’m ruining you.” She shifted her hips again, deeper this time slower, crueler. He felt it everywhere. His nerves were on fire, his soul fraying at the edges. “I’m dragging you into heaven by your cock,” she breathed. “And you’re going to beg me to never let go.”

Her chakra coiled tighter, slithering around his shaft like molten silk, twisting, vibrating, devouring. His jaw slackened. His hands clawed at the stone, nails splitting. He was hers completely, utterly and she was claiming him.

The worst part? He never wanted her to stop.

His vision blurred.

His hearing dimmed.

If she was going to ruin him, he would take her down with him. With a sudden surge of will, Naruto's trembling hands gripped her breasts fingers digging in, kneading the soft flesh, thumbs brushing across her sensitive nipples. Hinata gasped, hips stuttering mid-grind. "You're ruining me?" he panted, voice low and shaking. "Then I'm taking you with me." His fingers sparked with blue chakra. It danced down his hand, concentrated at his fingertips precise, pulsing, alive. He reached between them. Pressed his chakra-charged fingers to her clit.

Hinata whole body jolted, hips jerking wildly as the chakra surged into her. It wasn't just touch it was stimulation deep inside her nerves, a vibrating pressure that sent her spinning instantly toward another climax. Naruto rubbed tight circles, his movements focused and fierce, matching the pulse of her inner walls with every stroke."You like that?" he growled through gritted teeth. "Then take it. Take all of me."

Hinata's thighs quivered violently. "Naruto stop if you do that, I..." he didn't stop. He thrust up into her, hard, chakra blazing at her clit while she clenched and screamed above him, shattering again this time harder, deeper, more explosive than before. Her orgasm rocked through her body like a wave of lightning.

Naruto…He couldn't hold back any entire body began to was whimpering, groaning, writhing under her, his muscles twitching, his back arching. His hands clawed at the earth beneath them, fingernails digging into the sand. She was riding him with slow, punishing intensity no mercy, no pause just raw, overwhelming power. "Hinata..I ..fuck..I can't..!"

She leaned down, lips brushing his ear."Yes, you can. Give it to me." She clenched once again the chakra surged uncontrollably. A blinding burst of blue exploded from his body, slamming through the oasis like a shockwave. The trees shook. Water splashed up in a glowing ring. Light bloomed from every pore in his body as he cried out, his orgasm tearing through him like a thunderclap.

"HINATAAAAAAA! "He came so hard it felt like something inside him broke. His whole body convulsed violently every muscle locking, then going limp all at once.

Somewhere deep inside him, the Nine Tails whimpered.

“That woman’s chakra is not natural,” Kurama muttered, curling tighter into his den. “You’re on your own, brat.”

He collapsed forward, eyes rolled back, completely unconscious.

Right into her gasped as his weight collapsed against her, his face pressing into her neck, his arms dangling, his heart pounding wildly. His chakra still fizzled in the air, leaving the whole oasis glowing with his release. "...Naruto?" No response.She held him, breathless, stunned, glowing with satisfaction.A wicked, breathless smile spread across her lips."You passed out," she whispered, kissing his cheek. "You poor, sweet, beautiful man." She cradled his head gently, running her fingers through his hair, still seated on him, her body humming from the shared climax. Her own body was sore, trembling, had taken all of him and he gave her everything.

*o0o*

Naruto's eyes fluttered back was pressed against a soft blanket, the cooling night air brushing across his bare chest. Stars twinkled above the oasis, casting gentle silver light over everything. His body… ached. Muscles sore, legs useless, cock completely blinked up at the sky, dazed, until his eyes drifted to his right. Hinata was curled up beside him, her head tucked beneath his chin, her breath warm against his skin. She looked utterly at peace content, glowing, lips still kiss-swollen. His heart squeezed at the sight of her.

Then it hit him, everything came back at mind flashed: her riding him with chakra, her voice commanding him, the sound of her moans, the taste of her on his tongue, the way she clenched down and oh gods. how he screamed her name before blacking out like a rookie genin on his first rubbed his face with a groan. "…Fuckin' chakra-infused pussy…" he muttered, shaking his head in disbelief.

"That's gotta be the world's deadliest jutsu. That… that wasn't sex. That was a damn assassination attempt."He slowly sat up, wincing as his back twinged against the spot where the granite pillar had definitely left a mark. He reached over for his coat, pulling it back on with trembling fingers.A glance at his watch made him flinch."Shit," he whispered. "It's almost 10 PM. I gotta get us back to our room before Gaara sends a squad lookin' for the Hokage and his wife who got lost in the Desert of Destruction by Orgasm."He stood, legs wobbling slightly, then bent down and carefully scooped Hinata into his arms. She stirred, murmuring something sleepy against his chest.

"Mm… Naruto…"

"I got you, hummingbird," he whispered, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "You destroyed me. I'm still walking' funny. But I got you." With chakra still fizzing faintly in the air around them, Naruto carried her through the sand his steps slow, steady, and filled with awe.

Because no matter how powerful he was…

No Rasengan.

No Sage Mode.

No tailed beast

Could ever compare to her.

Chapter Text

Secret Book of Desire by Lady Ino Yamanaka.   Bonus Chapter Part One: Desire Me

To say this situation wasn't awkward was an understatement. Sasuke sat at the Hokage's desk, his leg bouncing impatiently. He wasn't exactly happy he was pissed. 

Sasuke realized too late that Shikamaru had baited him. The bastard hadn’t asked him to watch the Leaf Village while he and Naruto left he had trapped him with a one-liner and a smirk: “Sai can handle the day-to-day.”

No way in hell.

Sasuke would never let that robot be the one left in charge of Konoha. So here he was sitting behind Naruto’s desk, pissed off, babysitting the village, and forced to share a room with the one person who made his skin itch with uncomfortable silence.

Across from him sat Sai. They had been in strained silence for almost two hours, barely exchanging a word. It was strange, uncomfortable... and getting worse by the second. They had barely spoken. And honestly? They never really had.

Sasuke watched out of the corner of his eye as Sai casually unrolled a scroll and began painting something in that quiet, irritating way he always did. It grated on his nerves. Everything about Sai annoyed him the stiff posture, the hollow tone, the way he never seemed to belong anywhere but somehow had wormed his way into Naruto’s trust.

There was even a time Kiba, in his usual loudmouth way, passed by and muttered, “You and Sai kinda look alike. Maybe that’s why Ino got with him, huh?”

The comment had made Sasuke physically ill. Sai, a replacement knock-off who didn’t understand emotions or boundaries being compared to him?

It was disgusting.

Sai and Sasuke had fought on the same side, sure. They worked together. Talked about missions. Village security. Logistics. But real conversations? Friendship? No. There was a no friendships between them.

Sai didn't  understood why? Sasuke was Naruto's best friend. His brother in all but blood. Sai...  had always been the second choice. The temporary replacement when Sasuke was gone. The outsider.

The silence in the Hokage's office grew heavier by the second.

Sai sat rigidly, expression carefully blank, while Sasuke leaned back in the Hokage's chair like he owned it brooding, silent, distant.

I still don’t understand him. Sasuke Uchiha.

He had the personality of a snail slow, cold, and unresponsive. In one of my self-help books about how to obtain friendship, he would’ve failed every chapter. He betrayed his teammates. Tried to kill Naruto. Never smiled. Never cracked a joke. Didn’t offer compliments. Didn’t respond to warmth. Yet… everyone follows him.

Naruto called him a brother. Sakura loved him for years. Even Kakashi forgave him. People looked at him like he was made of fire and legacy.

But all I see is a man made of frostbite and pride.

What draws people to this cold bastard?

I studied emotion. I practiced smiles. I memorized the rules of human connection. I tried. He didn’t, yet still he belongs.

The tension broke only when Ino burst through the door. “Where the hell is Naruto?” she snapped, marching in like she owned the building until she saw him.

Sasuke.

Sitting behind the Hokage’s desk like it had been carved specifically for him, his dark eyes lifting to meet hers with that cool, emotionless intensity he wore like a second skin.

Ino froze. “Sa… Sasuke…” Her voice cracked. Her cheeks turned red-hot. Her breath caught somewhere in her throat, and suddenly her entire body locked up. Damn it, girl. Get it together.

Sasuke looked too good. It wasn’t fair. And that look he gave her? Cold, smooth, and just sharp enough to cut right through her.

She could’ve sworn he had shadow possession jutsu because she literally couldn’t move. Her jaw stayed slack. Her eyes wide. Gasping like a fool.

“Ino,” he said, in that smooth, effortless voice. “You’re head of the sensory unit. Why pretend Naruto’s here when you clearly can’t sense his chakra in the village?”

Yup. Slap. The words hit harder than any jutsu.

Her pride shriveled. Her stomach twisted. Before she could stop herself, her mouth opened.

“I… I was just following protocol. Asking where the Hokage was.”

Sasuke’s brow arched ever so slightly. “Really?” he replied coolly. “You’re not his advisor. Not ANBU. And not his wife. I don’t think Naruto owes you a location update. Don’t you agree?

“…Yeah.” She nodded, small and humiliated.

Then  A tap... tap...

A hawk landed on the windowsill, startling her so hard she stumbled backward bumping right into the Hokage’s desk.

“Shit...oh…” she muttered, bracing herself. that’s when it hit her. Sai.

He had been in the room the entire time. She turned toward him slowly eyes wide with guilt, her lips parting again.

Sai said nothing. He moved quietly to the window, retrieved the hawk with smooth precision, and broke the scroll’s seal.

“Message from the field,” he announced flatly. “Naruto, Hinata, Shikamaru, and Temari are returning tomorrow.”

She lit up when she saw him.

Sai saw it immediately.

He always saw everything.

He wasn’t the loudest in any room, but years of Root training had made him a master at reading body language. And right now? He watched the way her breath caught. The way her hands moved to her hair. The way her whole presence softened under Sasuke’s stare.

She reacted to Sasuke cause pain in his chest.Their marriage wasn’t perfect Sai knew that. He still fumbled with emotions, still hesitated before speaking, still second-guessed every soft moment. He didn’t even have a real name just a title. No birthday. No history. Just Danzo’s weapon. Just empty obedience.

He remembered standing naked in front of the mirror no shame, no modesty, just calculation. He summoned two clones to scan his body like scientists. He had to be artificial. A port. A seam. Anything.

But there was nothing. No seams. No screws. Just skin. Just scars. Still, he didn’t believe it. So he stabbed himself.deep enough to bleed. To see red.

To prove he wasn’t a machine. Even then, he wasn’t convinced.Not until Ino touched him. Kissed him. Said his name like it mattered.

She made him believe he was human.

But now?

Now she was looking at Sasuke like a schoolgirl seeing her first crush. Sai was invisible again.

She flushed. Stammered. Couldn't breathe. And that stupid, traitorous hand went right to her hair like it always did when she was nervous.

She shrank.

In front of Sasuke.

Ino didn’t know what to say. “Oh..honey, I didn’t see you,” she blurted, flustered as her eyes finally met Sai’s.

The look he gave her wasn’t loud. It wasn’t cruel. It was just… cold.

“I have something to do,” he said, voice flat and unreadable as he packed up his scroll and sealed his ink. “If you need me, I’ll be at ANBU headquarters. It’s time I hand in those assignments Naruto left.”

“But…” Ino started, her hand twitching to reach for him but it was too late.Sai walked past her like she wasn’t even there. He was pissed. Hell, she would be furious too if she watched him fumble over another woman like some lovesick fool. The way she just did with Sasuke.

Sasuke didn’t spare him a glance when he left the room.Just leaned back and studied Ino with barely veiled disgust. “You always were dramatic,” he muttered. “It’s been over a decade. You Would  think you’d have grown out of that little crush by now.”

Her heart stopped.Before she could answer, the door opened.“Hey Ino! Hey Sasuke!” Sakura’s voice rang out with a casual ease Ino could never match.

Sasuke’s posture shifted immediately. His eyes softened. He smiled. “I brought you lunch,” Sakura said, placing a red cloth with the Uchiha crest on the desk. “Hinata helped me with the seasoning. She showed me one of her favorite recipes before leaving for Suna.”

Sasuke nodded. “I appreciate it. I’m sure it’ll be good.” Ino stood frozen. A ghost in the room.

Sakura turned with innocent brightness. “What are you doing here, Ino?” Ino fumbled. “I..uh..I’m just leaving.”

Her face burned. Her chest ached. She bowed quickly, cursing herself the whole way out.

Why did I bow? Why did I even come here? She didn't look back. Because no one was looking at her anyway.

*o0o*

The fluorescent lights buzzed faintly overhead. The click of boots. The quiet shuffle of papers. Sai handed out the final mission scroll without a word, his face unreadable.

But inside?

He was a storm barely contained in skin. He wasn’t jealous. Not of Sasuke. Not ever.

What he felt was worse.

Rage.

Because Ino his... Ino had looked so small in that room. So unsure and so diminished.

The same woman who had given him everything. She had given him a name

A home.

A reason.

Before her, he was nothing but a weapon. A faceless shadow engineered by Danzo no birthday, no family, no love. He remembered the mirror. The silence. The self-inflicted cuts. The two clones scanning his body, looking for wires, metal, anything to prove he was artificial. Because he had to be. He couldn’t possibly be real.

Until Ino touched him.

Until she kissed him.

Until she chose him.

She made him a man. Made him a father. She threw her arms around the void inside him and called it hers. She gave him a birthday. Then a son a sharp, loyal, little shinobi who was already terrifyingly good at mind transfer techniques. Their boy was the best parts of both of them.

Ino had rebuilt the Yamanaka name from the ground up. She ran her clan, ran the sensory unit, managed a successful business, went on missions, and still made sure dinner was hot every single night.

That woman his goddess was overlooked by Sasuke Uchiha like she was nothing?

Like she should apologize for existing? Sai wanted to burn the entire Hokage tower to the ground. His fingers curled into a fist, knuckles cracking.

He hated how she looked at herself after Sasuke’s words. The slump of her shoulders. The way she touched her hair nervously like a teenager again. Like the woman who once chased a fantasy of a boy who never once looked her way.

She should never feel that way. Not anymore.

She was everything. His mind flashed with images of her laughing in the kitchen, sweaty from battle, flushed from love, wrapped in his sheets with her hair tangled around her face and her body trembling from his touch. She was divine.

 Today, she had been made to feel  less. By him that bastard. Sai had the urge to storm back to the Hokage’s office and shove Sasuke’s face into the wall. Paint over that blank Uchiha scowl with something far more satisfying.

But no, he wouldn’t do that Not yet. This wasn’t about Sasuke. It was about Ino. He needed her to remember who she was. What she meant to him  and who she belonged to.

He grabbed the next mission scroll, but his hands were shaking. He shoved it into the drawer and locked it, every movement stiff, controlled.

On the outside, he was calm.

Inside? He was  coming undone. 

*o0o*

The house was quiet when Sai returned.

Too quiet.

He removed his sandals, steps nearly silent as he moved through the familiar shadows. The faint scent of vanilla still lingered Ino’s favorite diffuser must’ve been left on. It made his chest ache. He paused outside their son’s room and gently pushed the door open.

Boruto was sprawled out on the floor, fast asleep, one hand still clutching a half-eaten slice of pizza. Shikadai was snoring softly in a corner, limbs tangled in a blanket, and Inojin his son was passed out on the bed, cards scattered around him.

Ninja trading cards. Soda cans. A box of lukewarm pizza with one slice left.Sai allowed himself the smallest smile. Good, he thought, He has real friends.

He carefully closed the door, the warmth in his chest quickly fading as he walked to the master bedroom.

Empty.

The covers were still untouched. Ino hadn’t come to bed.A strange sense of unease gripped him as he turned toward the guest room.

He opened the door. There she was Ino, curled beneath a thin blanket, her back to him. One arm limp against the pillow. Her eyes were closed, but Sai saw the evidence. The faint streaks of dried tears glistening on her cheeks.

His breath caught. Did she really think he was mad at her?

No, This was deeper. This was shame.

Regret.

Insecurity.

He was about to turn and leave give her the space she clearly wanted when something caught his eye.

A small yellow book sat on the nightstand. Plain. Softbound.

Secret Desire book of Desire by  Lady Ino Yamanaka.  

Sai hesitated.

The root operative in him whispered: Observe. Understand. Anticipate.

He reached for it.

As he stepped out of the room, the scent of her sweet vanilla and something faintly floral clung to the cover. His fingers curled tighter around the book as he opened to the first page.

I am writing this book to hold my secret desire.

I never felt wanted. Like really wanted. My body craves passion. My husband Sai he really tries. Over these past years, I’ve watched him grow, open, become warmer…

But I’ve always wanted lust

I remember what I saw a week ago Naruto grabbing Hinata and shoving her into an alley. His hand on her thighs. Kissing her like the world was ending. She was grinding against him. He wanted her. Right there. No shame.

That kind of desire? I’ve never felt it from anyone.

Maybe I'm not as pretty as Hinata. Or Sakura. Maybe I’m just... safe.

Sai stopped breathing.

Not as pretty?

The words echoed like a scream in his skull.

She didn’t think he  lusted for her?

His grip tightened on the spine of the book until it nearly bent in half. His Ino his stunning, fierce, breathtaking wife thought no man had ever  wanted her?

He closed his eyes, and a darkness bloomed behind them.

She didn’t know.

She had no idea.

Did she not realize how often he stopped breathing just watching her undress?

Did she not see how his hands  shook sometimes just holding her?

How many nights he bit his lip raw because the things he wanted to  do to her didn’t match the soft smile he always gave?

She didn’t know how much he wanted her body.

Her moans. Her surrender. Her tears. Her pleasure.

I want to know what it feels like to be devoured.

The line hit him. Sai’s cock twitched. His blood surged.

Oh Ino…

You don’t know what you’re asking for.

You don’t know what you've unlocked.

His eyes darkened, the man inside him rising past every chain of control.

You want to be desired?

You will be ruined.

You will beg.

You will scream.

Sai closed the book slowly. He would show her exactly what it meant to be  wanted.

Careful, Ino.

The man you turned human is about to become a monster.

And he’s coming just for you.